resolve_v that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o man_n any_o more_o to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v use_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n sin_n beside_o if_o there_o have_v be_v merit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n need_v not_o to_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o see_v it_o be_v shed_v we_o need_v no_o other_o mediator_n nor_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o supererogation_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v many_o way_n comfortable_a it_o be_v a_o comfort_n 1._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v 2.1_o 2._o that_o this_o remission_n may_v be_v apply_v particular_o thou_o may_v have_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o for_o thyself_o 1.9_o 32.1_o 3._o that_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v once_o forgive_v they_o can_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n more_o they_o return_v not_o 4._o that_o where_o god_n forgive_v one_o sin_n he_o forgive_v all_o sin_n 2.6_o 5._o that_o where_o god_n forgive_v sin_n he_o heal_v the_o nature_n where_o he_o justify_v he_o sanctify_v a_o earthly_a prince_n may_v forgive_v the_o felon_n but_o he_o can_v give_v he_o a_o better_a disposition_n but_o god_n never_o forgive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o 5.31_o 6._o that_o where_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n he_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n also_o 9.2.5_o last_o that_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v know_v our_o salvation_n 1.77_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o faithful_a man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n to_o wicked_a man_n sin_n and_o that_o many_o way_n first_o all_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v second_o all_o need_n remission_n of_o sin_n three_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v it_o make_v man_n loathsome_a to_o god_n 32.1_o which_o the_o word_n cover_n import_v it_o set_v the_o soul_n in_o debt_n it_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o 59.2_o it_o defile_v 51.1_o it_o remain_v upon_o record_n write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n 17.1_o it_o cause_v all_o the_o disquietness_n of_o the_o heart_n 38.3_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n it_o bring_v death_n he_o three_o a_o question_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o viz._n what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o ans._n he_o that_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v do_v these_o thing_n first_o he_o must_v forgive_v other_o man_n their_o trespass_n against_o he_o else_o he_o can_v be_v forgive_v 13.1_o second_o 14._o he_o must_v search_v out_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n and_o mourn_v over_o they_o in_o god_n presence_n strive_v to_o break_v and_o bruise_v his_o own_o heart_n with_o grief_n in_o secret_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o they_o to_o god_n luke_n 4.18_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o hos._n 14.3_o zach._n 12.12_o to_o the_o end_n &_o 13.1_o three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o beginning_n in_o apostasy_n be_v continue_v in_o persecution_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o end_n in_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n unpardonable_a because_o the_o sinner_n be_v utter_o disable_v of_o the_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o howsoever_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a but_o only_o that_o sin_n that_o have_v the_o former_a three_o thing_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o man_n that_o will_v have_v evidence_n of_o pardon_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o way_n of_o offend_v against_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n of_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o of_o tempt_v grieve_v or_o vex_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o other_o four_o he_o must_v daily_o attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o quicken_v his_o own_o promise_n and_o his_o heart_n unto_o the_o joyful_a application_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n love_n continue_v in_o his_o word_n and_o when_o man_n come_v to_o god_n presence_n to_o seek_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n lest_o their_o unwillingnes_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n word_n be_v requite_v with_o that_o curse_n that_o god_n shall_v grow_v unwilling_a that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o he_o shall_v forgive_v they_o 26.18_o five_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v very_o available_a to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 10.43_o six_o he_o must_v with_o due_a preparation_n be_v often_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n a_o worthy_a seal_n of_o remission_n 5.16_o seven_o he_o must_v amend_v his_o life_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 26.28_o verse_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n hitherto_o of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v describe_v as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n 1._o to_o god_n vers._n 15._o 2._o to_o the_o universe_n or_o whole_a world_n vers._n 15.16.17_o 3._o to_o the_o church_n vers._n 18.19_o etc_n etc_n in_o all_o the_o verse_n in_o general_a god_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o verse_n before_o when_o they_o mention_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v man_n so_o these_o verse_n ascribe_v to_o he_o eternity_n omnipotence_n etc_n etc_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 19_o 24._o judg._n 2.1.4.14_o psal._n 45._o prou._n 8.22_o job._n 19.25_o isaiah_n 7.14_o and_o 9.6_o and_o 35.2.4_o and_o 40.3.10.12_o and_o 43.10.11.23_o and_o 45.22_o jer._n 23.5.6_o hos._n 1.7_o and_o 12.4_o mich._n 2.12_o and_o 4.1_o john_n 1.1_o etc_n etc_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o revel_v 1.6_o respect_n beside_o the_o apostle_n drift_n be_v to_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v howsoever_o he_o appear_v in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o he_o exceed_v all_o monarch_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o great_a monarch_n be_v god_n image_n but_o by_o a_o small_a participation_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o generation_n they_o be_v so_o only_o by_o creation_n or_o regeneration_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v they_o be_v but_o young_a brother_n at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v the_o creator_n they_o be_v but_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o whereas_o they_o have_v right_a and_o power_n over_o but_o few_o thing_n he_o be_v eternal_a they_o be_v mortal_a thing_n can_v consist_v without_o a_o redeemer_n in_o heaven_n but_o so_o they_o may_v without_o a_o monarch_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o mystical_a head_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n unit_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o he_o and_o by_o influence_n preserve_v they_o but_o so_o can_v no_o political_a head_n do_v their_o subject_n other_o thing_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o particular_a by_o which_o the_o redeemer_n be_v describe_v be_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o person_n resemble_v who_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o resemble_v viz._n by_o the_o way_n of_o image_n three_o the_o person_n resemble_v in_o his_o nature_n god_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n invisible_a for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v of_o who_o he_o here_o speak_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n verse_n 13._o and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o point_n image_n our_o redeemer_n resemble_v god_n by_o way_n of_o image_n similitude_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o it_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n express_v god_n by_o similitude_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n so_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n with_o mortal_a eye_n etc_n etc_n but_o yet_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o therefore_o god_n image_n
base_a and_o filthy_a pleasure_n why_o dote_v thou_o upon_o uncertain_a and_o sinful_a profit_n why_o do_v thy_o heart_n degenerate_a to_o regard_v and_o so_o aspire_v after_o worldly_a preferment_n 8._o remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v descend_v and_o with_o who_o ally_v and_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o coheyre_n of_o christ._n second_o apostle_n be_v they_o brethren_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v then_o teach_v minister_n magistrate_n and_o master_n of_o family_n use_v so_o to_o rule_v as_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o rule_v their_o brethren_n neither_o to_o neglect_v their_o good_a for_o why_o shall_v thy_o brother_n perish_v nor_o with_o proud_a insolency_n or_o tyranny_n either_o in_o correction_n or_o severe_a carriage_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o three_o abroad_o be_v they_o brethren_n to_o the_o saint_n abroad_o and_o be_v they_o of_o the_o same_o family_n with_o they_o then_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o distress_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o church_n to_o their_o heart_n for_o though_o they_o be_v remove_v in_o place_n and_o carnal_a knowledge_n yet_o be_v they_o near_o in_o the_o mystical_a union_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o mother_n bear_v they_o and_o the_o same_o father_n beget_v they_o last_o home_n be_v they_o brethren_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o home_n then_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o converse_v brotherly_a to_o live_v and_o love_v together_o as_o become_v saint_n and_o brethren_n oh_o that_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o man_n mind_n or_o that_o this_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n then_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a in_o this_o earth_n than_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n especial_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ._n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n three_o way_n first_o as_o the_o plant_n in_o the_o stock_n john_n 15._o second_o as_o the_o member_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o three_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v one_o with_o the_o husband_n ephes._n 5.25_o do_v thou_o ask_v then_o how_o thou_o may_v get_v into_o christ._n christ._n ans._n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o before_o thou_o can_v be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n thou_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o old_a tree_n either_o a_o new_a man_n or_o no_o man_n either_o lose_v the_o world_n or_o never_o find_v christ_n either_o disarm_v thyself_o of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n love_n delight_n and_o support_v from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a man_n or_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o bear_v thou_o up_o and_o nourish_v thou_o second_o a_o true_a member_n be_v not_o but_o by_o generation_n in_o nature_n nor_o can_v thou_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o regeneration_n great_a odds_n between_o a_o wooden_a leg_n though_o never_o so_o exquisite_o make_v and_o a_o true_a leg_n all_o member_n in_o creation_n be_v beget_v and_o in_o grace_n beget_v again_o three_o as_o they_o be_v not_o man_n and_o wife_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a make_n by_o contract_n or_o marriage_n go_v before_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v in_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a thing_n in_o nature_n for_o any_o woman_n to_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v my_o husband_n for_o he_o be_v a_o kind_a man_n and_o do_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o or_o do_v i_o a_o pleasure_n at_o such_o a_o time_n etc_n etc_n so_o it_o be_v as_o great_a spiritual_a madness_n for_o any_o soul_n to_o plead_v interest_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o more_o but_o his_o general_a love_n to_o man_n or_o that_o he_o offer_v grace_n to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o that_o we_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n receive_v outward_a blessing_n or_o such_o like_a when_o man_n can_v show_v no_o contract_n no_o mutual_a intercourse_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n no_o manner_n of_o evidence_n for_o their_o hope_n no_o witness_n from_o the_o word_n spirit_n or_o child_n of_o god_n for_o their_o spiritual_a marriage_n again_o christ._n will_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o comparison_n likewise_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n by_o a_o threefold_a answer_n first_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o blossom_v grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n even_o such_o fruit_n as_o be_v to_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o grow_v in_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v communicate_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v certain_o a_o true_a plant_n in_o this_o stock_n for_o by_o grow_v and_o fruit_n be_v the_o plant_n that_o be_v ingraft_v know_v from_o the_o sprig_n that_o be_v lop_v off_o and_o lie_v by_o and_o be_v wither_v a_o life_n barren_a and_o void_a of_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o christ._n second_o if_o there_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o motion_n of_o spiritual_a life_n then_o be_v we_o member_n for_o in_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v there_o no_o sense_n nor_o natural_a motion_n when_o man_n have_v as_o much_o sense_n and_o feeling_n savour_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o word_n prayer_n fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a grace_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o thing_n otherwise_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v in_o the_o profit_n 8._o pleasure_n and_o fleshly_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n these_o certain_o be_v man_n after_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o more_o plain_a and_o palpable_a sign_n can_v be_v give_v to_o prove_v demonstrative_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n then_o when_o a_o man_n find_v no_o taste_n have_v no_o feel_n can_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a mean_n grace_n or_o person_n and_o yet_o be_v easy_o affect_v with_o the_o least_o profit_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n three_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o holy_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a soul_n by_o his_o co-habitation_n and_o spiritual_a intercourse_n when_o christ_n meet_v a_o christian_a with_o holy_a comfort_n with_o heavenly_a refresh_n with_o sacred_a answer_n with_o spiritual_a direction_n and_o other_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n sport_v himself_o with_o the_o christian_a soul_n this_o intercourse_n i_o say_v this_o secret_a and_o chamber-meeting_n these_o inward_a and_o hearty_a feeling_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v by_o read_v and_o conference_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a sign_n and_o seal_n to_o prove_v a_o marriage_n go_v before_o and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o four_o title_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o person_n salute_v now_o follow_v the_o salutation_n itself_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n salutation_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n both_o in_o the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o pagan_a world_n to_o begin_v letter_n and_o epistle_n with_o salutation_n and_o in_o these_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o wish_v to_o their_o friend_n that_o which_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a good_a hence_o the_o heathen_a as_o they_o be_v opinionate_a about_o the_o chief_a good_a they_o do_v different_o wish_v good_a thing_n to_o their_o friend_n in_o their_o salutation_n some_o wish_a health_n 〈◊〉_d some_o wish_a welfare_n or_o safety_n some_o to_o do_v well_o some_o joy_n and_o a_o merry_a life_n as_o they_o be_v either_o stoics_n or_o epicure_n but_o the_o apostle_n find_v that_o true_a felicity_n be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o do_v religious_o wish_v that_o which_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o great_a request_n viz._n grace_n and_o peace_n grace_n grace_n this_o word_n be_v diverse_o take_v for_o kindness_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o for_o ability_n to_o affect_v or_o persuade_v psal._n 45.2_o for_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v have_v from_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o glory_n psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.4_o tit._n 2.12_o for_o approbation_n from_o god_n prou._n 12.2_o final_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n rom._n 6.14_o last_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o sinner_n into_o covenant_n
sort_n of_o sin_n 3._o if_o it_o prevail_v it_o may_v come_v by_o some_o special_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o be_v provoke_v by_o other_o sin_n do_v leave_v man_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o eternal_o reject_v they_o do_v leave_v they_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n and_o increase_n in_o it_o god_n we_o must_v view_v his_o work_n search_v his_o book_n obey_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n humble_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o for_o the_o better_a success_n in_o all_o labour_n for_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5.6_o hitherto_o of_o the_o object_n part_n and_o end_v of_o knowledge_n the_o cause_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n verse_n 11._o strengthen_v in_o all_o might_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o word_n i_o note_v 1._o the_o thing_n itself_o strengthen_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o all_o might_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o glorious_a power_n from_o the_o coherence_n i_o observe_v that_o we_o must_v be_v strengthen_v in_o grace_n 1._o before_o we_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n till_o grace_n prevail_v evil_a motion_n and_o temptation_n grow_v many_o time_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o devil_n steal_v away_o much_o of_o the_o seed_n strengthen_v 2._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n fear_v god_n some_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n christian_n some_o be_v feeble_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v strong_a christian_n and_o weak_a infant_n and_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n it_o be_v profitable_a more_o exact_o to_o consider_v of_o both_o and_o in_o the_o weak_a christian_a i_o consider_v 1._o who_o be_v weak_a 2._o what_o help_v to_o make_v they_o strong_a in_o the_o might_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o first_o i_o propound_v three_o thing_n 1_o what_o the_o infant_n or_o weak_a christian_n want_v by_o which_o he_o discover_v his_o weakness_n 2._o what_o he_o have_v notwithstanding_o his_o want_n 3._o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o estate_n though_o he_o be_v weak_a they_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o infant_n in_o grace_n grace_n 1._o that_o know_v not_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n with_o particular_a distinct_a and_o full_a assurance_n 3.19.20.17_o 2._o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o practice_v the_o more_o strong_a &_o purge_a duty_n of_o mortification_n etc_n 3._o that_o serve_v any_o passion_n and_o unruly_a affection_n 1.2.3_o 4._o that_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 14.5_o and_o toss_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n 14._o 5._o that_o stick_n at_o acknowledgement_n and_o dare_v not_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n 14._o 6._o that_o can_v digest_v some_o truth_n of_o god_n 4.13_o as_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o in_o their_o account_n hard_a say_n 16.22_o 7._o that_o be_v inexpert_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 5.12.13_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o principle_n other_o sign_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o contrary_a estate_n of_o the_o strong_a christian_a afterward_o have_v 2_o yet_o the_o weak_a christian_n whatsoever_o he_o want_v have_v these_o thing_n 1._o he_o discern_v the_o season_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o redemption_n which_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o 16.3_o 2._o though_o in_o his_o own_o account_n he_o can_v do_v but_o little_a for_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o may_v know_v it_o 13.8_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v bear_v again_o 8.8_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a appetite_n and_o constant_a desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2.2_o 5._o he_o believe_v while_o he_o struggle_v with_o unbelief_n 6._o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o cast_v out_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o prevail_v not_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a 7_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o reason_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o belove_a sin_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o sâ—me_a measure_n 14.26.27.33_o last_o such_o a_o door_n may_v be_v open_v to_o they_o that_o have_v little_a strength_n as_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v and_o such_o courage_n they_o may_v have_v that_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o their_o best_a treasure_n whatsoever_o they_o lose_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o name_n 8.9_o weak_a 3_o his_o case_n be_v happy_a though_o weak_a for_o he_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n as_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a 5.2_o and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o infirmity_n 4.15_o and_o have_v wrought_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v tempt_v himself_o and_o therefore_o will_v succour_v the_o weak_a when_o he_o be_v tempt_v 18_o and_o will_v see_v to_o it_o that_o more_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10._o it_o be_v his_o charge_n and_o office_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o bruise_a reed_n be_v not_o break_v or_o the_o smoke_a flax_n quench_v till_o judgement_n be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o victory_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o weak_a christian_n may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n ult._n christian_n the_o help_n for_o strengthen_v of_o the_o weak_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o without_o we_o some_o to_o be_v use_v by_o vs._n without_o we_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v and_o animate_v the_o weak_a 1._o there_o be_v propose_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v 2._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 3._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o sure_a foundation_n 2.19_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a god_n and_o his_o power_n be_v engage_v to_o exercise_v itself_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o unto_o salvation_n without_o fall_v till_o he_o present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n 12.9_o 5._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a word_n of_o god_n able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o wise_a and_o save_v our_o soul_n 1.21_o as_o be_v god_n arm_n and_o mighty_a instrument_n of_o his_o power_n 1â—_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o of_o grace_n so_o of_o power_n 7._o and_o help_v the_o weak_a as_o in_o prayer_n â—6_n so_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o grace_n 7._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a saviour_n christ_n do_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o christian_a three_o way_n first_o by_o his_o own_o example_n become_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o to_o follow_v second_o by_o application_n for_o unto_o all_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n â—ee_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n 7.16_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.24_o three_o by_o operation_n for_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n by_o his_o own_o offering_n he_o have_v and_o do_v consecrate_v and_o make_v perfect_a our_o person_n and_o work_n in_o god_n sight_n 2.10_o he_o do_v unite_v we_o to_o the_o father_n 17.21.23_o he_o give_v we_o his_o father_n glory_n both_o in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o such_o grace_n as_o will_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o credit_v where_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o credit_n thus_o of_o the_o help_n without_o vs._n if_o any_o ask_v in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o discern_v and_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o promise_v ephes._n 1_o â—_o 8._o etc_n etc_n aâ—d_n in_o the_o four_o of_o that_o epistle_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v do_v â—hat_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n in_o christ_n first_o we_o must_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o such_o teacher_n as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o christ._n 2._o we_o must_v resolve_v and_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n 3._o we_o must_v so_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o teacher_n that_o we_o cast_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n not_o open_v our_o ear_n willing_o to_o the_o sleight_n
man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v 12.5_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 10.20_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v without_o faith_n 12._o in_o particular_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_v annex_v to_o they_o first_o thou_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o eternal_a joy_n in_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n john_n 16.20_o mat._n 5.4_o psal._n 126.5.6_o second_o thou_o must_v hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n continual_o with_o tremble_v and_o tender_a affection_n wait_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n must_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o must_v buy_v thy_o liberty_n herein_o at_o the_o high_a value_n isaiah_n 66.2.5.11_o and_o 51.7_o mat._n 13.44_o three_o in_o thy_o carriage_n thou_o must_v be_v a_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n prou._n 12.20_o and_o live_v in_o peace_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v 2_o cor._n 13.11_o four_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o ensnare_v with_o gross_a sin_n prou._n 29.6_o five_o will_v thou_o reap_v joy_n sow_v good_a seed_n to_o be_v much_o in_o well-doing_n procure_v as_o a_o blessing_n a_o secret_a and_o sweet_a gladness_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o barren_a life_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a life_n many_o will_v reap_v that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o sow_v john_n 4.36_o gal._n 6.7.8_o he_o that_o use_v his_o talent_n to_o advantage_n enter_v into_o his_o master_n joy_n a_o joy_n like_a the_o joy_n of_o god_n than_o man_n meet_a for_o the_o master_n then_o for_o the_o servant_n yet_o such_o a_o master_n we_o serve_v as_o will_v crown_v we_o with_o this_o joy_n mat._n 15.21_o six_o be_v constant_a bear_v fruit_n and_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o john_n 15.10_o last_o in_o the_o 2_o thes._n 5.16_o to_o 24._o there_o be_v seven_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o practice_n if_o we_o will_v always_o rejoice_v 1._o we_o must_v pray_v always_o if_o we_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o joy_n 2._o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n a_o heart_n keep_v tender_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v easy_o inflame_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n put_v out_o the_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o quench_v his_o own_o joy_n 4._o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n preserve_v a_o honourable_a respect_n of_o the_o word_n public_o preach_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v 5._o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n we_o hear_v do_v special_o affect_v we_o and_o concern_v we_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a with_o all_o heedfulness_n to_o keep_v those_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o forget_v try_v all_o thing_n but_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 6._o in_o our_o practice_n we_o must_v not_o only_o avoid_v evil_a but_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a else_o if_o we_o disquiet_v other_o with_o grief_n or_o offence_n of_o our_o carriage_n it_o will_v be_v just_a with_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v little_a rest_n or_o contentment_n in_o ourselves_o last_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o inward_o and_o outward_o in_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n have_v respect_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o no_o sin_n so_o shall_v we_o reap_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o procure_v to_o our_o heart_n the_o joy_n that_o be_v everlasting_a hitherto_o of_o the_o preface_n verse_n 12._o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ezordium_fw-la of_o this_o epistle_n as_o it_o contain_v both_o the_o salutation_n and_o preface_n the_o second_o part_n both_o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o epistle_n follow_v epistle_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o 23._o and_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n propound_v stand_v of_o two_o part_n for_o it_o concern_v either_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o 12.13_o and_o 14._o verse_n the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v entreat_v of_o from_o verse_n the_o 15._o to_o the_o 23._o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v of_o first_o more_o general_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n second_o more_o particular_o vers._n 13.14_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n the_o father_n 2._o the_o subject_a person_n redeem_v vs._n 3_o the_o redemption_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o inchoation_n and_o first_o application_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o lie_v in_o make_v we_o fit_a or_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o so_o it_o be_v praise_v first_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o tenure_n inherit_v second_o by_o the_o adjunct_n company_n saint_n three_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_fw-la light_n give_v thanks_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v such_o as_o they_o require_v continual_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o they_o such_o i_o say_v for_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o for_o number_n for_o freeness_n of_o gift_n for_o continuance_n and_o as_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o father_n a_o sanctify_a heart_n that_o have_v sense_n of_o grace_n so_o see_v god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o blessing_n through_o the_o second_o and_o next_o cause_n that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o principal_a object_n both_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v any_o good_a but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impiety_n not_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o principal_a efficient_a the_o father_n father_n be_v a_o term_n of_o relation_n and_o be_v give_v sometime_o to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n 3.38_o sometime_o to_o christ_n 9.6_o sometime_o to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n so_o common_o and_o so_o here_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o this_o place_n two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v a_o father_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v quest._n 1._o quest._n whether_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o but_o to_o one_o person_n ans._n ans._n it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n act_v 7.59_o 1_o thes._n 3.2_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o object_n object_n but_o prayer_n be_v here_o make_v to_o one_o person_n sol._n though_o but_o one_o person_n be_v name_v solut._n yet_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v for_o the_o person_n may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o sever_v or_o divide_v they_o may_v not_o be_v quest._n 2._o quest._n be_v the_o father_n a_o redeemer_n in_o that_o redemption_n be_v here_o give_v to_o he_o ans._n ans._n the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a some_o be_v inward_a as_o to_o beget_v to_o proceed_v etc_n etc_n some_o be_v outward_a as_o to_o create_v redeem_v etc_n etc_n now_o the_o outward_a action_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n they_o be_v distinguish_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o father_n begin_v the_o son_n execute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n finish_v as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n redeem_v we_o in_o that_o he_o begin_v it_o by_o devise_v this_o course_n and_o will_v it_o from_o eternity_n by_o call_v sanctify_a send_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n in_o time_n the_o son_n redeem_v we_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o suffer_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v we_o by_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o believer_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o the_o meditation_n hereof_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o threefold_a use_n use_v 1._o for_o trial_n 2._o for_o instruction_n 3._o for_o consolation_n for_o trial_n for_o it_o stand_v we_o much_o upon_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o adoption_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a hope_n for_o what_o we_o want_v and_o of_o true_a
just_a revenge_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o person_n appease_v of_o god_n anger_n or_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o godly_a passion_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o natural_a passion_n some_o be_v so_o evil_a they_o can_v never_o be_v good_a as_o envy_v some_o be_v so_o natural_a as_o they_o may_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a as_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v anger_n i_o say_v just_a zeal_n for_o i_o know_v that_o every_o zeal_n have_v not_o always_o either_o good_a cause_n or_o good_a effect_n i_o add_v against_o sin_n because_o it_o must_v not_o be_v our_o indignation_n at_o the_o person_n and_o we_o may_v be_v angry_a and_o vex_v at_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o paul_n be_v 7._o aswell_o as_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o revenge_n also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o anger_n for_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a be_v revenge_v on_o himself_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n 7.10_o as_o also_o he_o may_v desire_v the_o just_a revenge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o other_o the_o end_n must_v be_v to_o save_v the_o person_n not_o to_o express_v our_o spleen_n and_o to_o appoint_v god_n anger_n as_o phineas_n do_v and_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o last_o to_o promote_v christ_n kingdom_n by_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o sin_n ult._n but_o it_o be_v vicious_a anger_n be_v here_o mean_v vicious_a anger_n 〈◊〉_d have_v her_o degree_n for_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o offence_n a_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v ephes._n 4.31_o and_o be_v translate_v bitterness_n 2._o inflame_v anger_n or_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o this_o bitterness_n or_o vexation_n or_o offence_n or_o grief_n 3._o outward_a rage_n neither_o be_v all_o man_n of_o one_o fit_a in_o their_o anger_n for_o some_o be_v quick_o angry_a and_o quick_o appease_v some_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o slow_a from_o anger_n some_o be_v quick_o inflame_v but_o slow_o pacify_v the_o best_a be_v slow_o to_o kindle_v and_o quick_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o all_o be_v naught_o now_o concern_v vicious_a anger_n i_o propound_v 2._o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o reason_n 2._o remedy_n against_o it_o now_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n may_v persuade_v a_o christian_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o anger_n and_o frowardness_n 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v be_v not_o hasty_a in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a as_o solomon_n record_v it_o in_o the_o 7._o of_o ecclesiaste_n 7.11_o 2._o the_o praise_n the_o lord_n give_v to_o man_n that_o can_v bridle_v their_o anger_n and_o the_o disgrace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n cast_v upon_o impatient_a person_n as_o proverb_n 14.29_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n be_v of_o great_a understanding_n but_o he_o that_o be_v hasâ—iâ—_n of_o spirit_n exalt_v folly_n and_o again_o proverb_n 19.11_o it_o be_v the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n to_o defer_v his_o anger_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n and_o again_o proverb_n 12.8_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v commend_v according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a heart_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n before_o allege_v he_o say_v anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o evil_a anger_n what_o be_v anger_n but_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o unrest_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n a_o very_a beast_n within_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o anger_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o more_o general_o or_o more_o particular_o and_o the_o particular_a evil_a effect_n be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_a the_o internal_a effect_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o it_o blind_v the_o mind_n the_o just_a anger_n trouble_v the_o mind_n but_o unjust_a anger_n blind_v it_o 2._o it_o lose_v the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n &_o mercy_n especial_o from_o the_o person_n a_o man_n have_v no_o affection_n neither_o for_o duty_n of_o piety_n nor_o of_o mercy_n 3._o it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4.30.31_o 4._o it_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n 4.17_o the_o external_a effect_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o will_v interrupt_v prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n intimate_v if_o there_o be_v frowardness_n through_o indiscretion_n or_o contempt_n in_o the_o family_n that_o will_v interrupt_v prayer_n and_o work_v a_o negligence_n in_o god_n worship_n 3.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o require_v we_o shall_v look_v to_o concern_v prayer_n namely_o that_o man_n pray_v as_o without_o double_v so_o without_o wrath_n 2.8_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o hear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o rule_n that_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n 1.19.20_o 3._o it_o do_v notable_o shame_v a_o man_n and_o discover_v and_o blaze_v abroad_o his_o folly_n for_o as_o solomon_n observe_v he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hasty_a mind_n exalt_v folly_n 14.29_o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o 16._o verse_n he_o say_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o day_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o anger_n 4._o anger_n disable_v a_o man_n for_o society_n for_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n or_o advise_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n nor_o go_v with_o a_o furious_a man_n and_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n lest_o we_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o receive_v destruction_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n 22.24.25_o and_o in_o general_a anger_n be_v the_o door_n or_o gate_n of_o vice_n and_o therefore_o david_n in_o the_o 37._o psalm_n say_v cease_v from_o anger_n leave_v of_o wrath_n fret_v not_o thyself_o also_o to_o do_v evil_a 37.8_o as_o if_o he_o will_v imply_v that_o to_o abound_v in_o anger_n be_v to_o abound_v in_o sin_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o much_o sin_n that_o live_v in_o fret_v and_o passion_n and_o inward_a unrest_n and_o solomon_n say_v plain_o that_o a_o furious_a man_n abound_v in_o transgression_n 29.22_o beside_o anger_n bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n anger_n slay_v the_o foolish_a 5.2_o it_o bring_v many_o time_n great_a and_o sudden_a judgement_n and_o as_o solomon_n observe_v a_o man_n of_o great_a wrath_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n and_o if_o thou_o deliver_v he_o yet_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o again_o 19.19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n denounce_v judgement_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a against_o unaduised_a anger_n in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n 5.22_o and_o this_o of_o the_o reason_n the_o remedy_n against_o anger_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n i._o there_o be_v remedy_n for_o anger_n in_o ourselves_o ii_o there_o be_v remedy_n for_o anger_n in_o other_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n be_v good_a to_o repress_v and_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v anger_n in_o ourselves_o 1._o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o serious_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o power_n and_o unrulinesse_n of_o our_o passion_n 2._o save_v knowledge_n will_v make_v a_o man_n peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v 3.17_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o much_o passion_n many_o time_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v because_o their_o be_v so_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o head_n for_o passion_n and_o folly_n be_v twin_n three_o to_o prevent_v anger_n or_o to_o restrain_v it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o meddle_v with_o the_o strife_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o vs._n but_o careful_o to_o mind_n and_o meddle_v with_o our_o own_o business_n 26.7_o especial_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o meddle_v with_o foolish_a and_o indiscreet_a person_n for_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o the_o foolish_a whether_o he_o rage_n or_o laugh_v there_o be_v no_o rest_n 9_o four_o we_o must_v not_o give_v place_n to_o wrathc_fw-la nor_o let_v it_o have_v a_o vent_n by_o sudden_a and_o unaduised_a word_n or_o by_o suffer_v our_o affection_n to_o increase_v in_o swell_a and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n we_o shall_v silence_v our_o passion_n and_o resolve_v to_o suspect_v and_o restrain_v our_o word_n anger_n smother_v will_v languish_v but_o let_v out_o will_v flame_n unto_o further_a mischief_n five_o we_o shall_v divert_v the_o course_n of_o our_o anger_n and_o spend_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o affection_n upon_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v
god_n the_o father_n have_v prepare_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o be_v we_o confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n constant_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o these_o excellent_a grace_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sudden_a fancy_n or_o presumptuous_a conceit_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o forge_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n or_o conceive_v for_o some_o corrupt_a or_o carnal_a end_n but_o be_v indeed_o beget_v in_o you_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n prove_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o effect_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n long_o foretell_v now_o true_o reveal_v and_o accomplish_v also_o beget_v the_o true_a form_n of_o piety_n in_o you_o with_o constancy_n and_o true_a uprightness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n god_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o by_o incredible_a power_n and_o swiftness_n it_o be_v now_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o nation_n cause_v they_o to_o show_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o coâ—uersion_n by_o the_o daily_a fruâ—â—s_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o this_o increase_v continual_o in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o do_v and_o have_v do_v with_o you_o since_o the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o you_o true_o hear_v and_o effectual_o believe_v this_o rich_a doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n christ._n and_o this_o very_a doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o epaphras_n be_v the_o self_n same_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v go_v all_o abroad_o the_o world_n of_o epaphras_n i_o say_v who_o we_o all_o reverence_n as_o our_o dear_a fellow-seruant_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v for_o your_o best_a good_a a_o faithful_a and_o most_o humble_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n spirit_n he_o have_v with_o great_a contentment_n boast_v of_o you_o in_o report_v to_o we_o your_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n since_o the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o your_o praise_n in_o the_o gospel_n understanding_n we_o have_v be_v importunate_a without_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o beseech_v god_n to_o increase_v in_o you_o and_o make_v complete_a your_o knowledge_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n not_o only_o for_o contemplation_n but_o for_o practice_v also_o with_o a_o gracious_a experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v carry_v yourselves_o in_o a_o holy_a eminency_n of_o godly_a conversation_n strive_v to_o proportion_v your_o obedience_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n then_o ordinary_a as_o may_v become_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o all_o sort_n towards_o you_o god_n express_v a_o lively_a kind_n of_o pleasingness_n both_o in_o carriage_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v refresh_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o acceptation_n in_o your_o service_n and_o that_o you_o may_v extend_v your_o carefulness_n to_o bear_v fruit_n not_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o some_o few_o but_o in_o all_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n daily_o increase_v in_o a_o holy_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o sacred_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o the_o effect_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o comfortable_a progress_n in_o holy_a life_n joyfulness_n that_o so_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o ripe_a age_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o sanctification_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a life_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o help_v appoint_v of_o god_n you_o may_v accomplish_v your_o most_o holy_a profession_n with_o singular_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n be_v able_a cheerful_o and_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n tentation_n infirmity_n persecution_n and_o whatsoever_o wrong_n or_o indignity_n may_v befall_v you_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n and_o as_o we_o have_v think_v good_a thus_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v our_o love_n towards_o you_o light_n and_o our_o rejoice_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o we_o think_v good_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o both_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o to_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v you_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v you_o have_v receive_v without_o listen_v to_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o as_o wicked_a seducer_n will_v beguile_v your_o soul_n of_o that_o high_a prize_n of_o your_o most_o holy_a call_v what_o thanks_n can_v we_o ever_o sufficient_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n that_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o free_a love_n have_v by_o a_o holy_a call_v make_v we_o in_o his_o account_n meet_v to_o have_v a_o lot_n in_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n in_o that_o sweet_a and_o eternal_a fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a not_o only_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v also_o already_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n son_n in_o which_o the_o darkness_n of_o gentilism_n and_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o adversity_n and_o death_n and_o damnation_n have_v power_n over_o we_o and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n inrol_v our_o name_n among_o the_o live_n and_o account_v we_o as_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o heir_n even_o coheyre_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o howsoever_o our_o sanctification_n be_v as_o yet_o unperfect_a sin_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o only_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n but_o effectual_o and_o true_o redeem_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n full_o to_o for_o in_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v and_o all_o our_o sin_n absolute_o forgive_v we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v through_o his_o merit_n that_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o vs._n who_o be_v a_o most_o lively_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n creature_n not_o only_o as_o he_o work_v god_n image_n in_o man_n or_o because_o he_o appear_v for_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n or_o because_o as_o man_n he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n or_o because_o he_o do_v by_o his_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v make_v god_n visible_a in_o his_o flesh_n but_o as_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o very_a essential_a natural_a image_n of_o god_n most_o absolute_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n resemble_v infinite_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o beget_v of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n so_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v before_o they_o so_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o principal_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o right_a all_o the_o saint_n do_v inherit_v what_o they_o have_v or_o look_v for_o he_o for_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a be_v create_v yea_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o of_o what_o order_n or_o office_n soever_o whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n principality_n or_o power_n be_v all_o make_v by_o he_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o he_o and_o not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o short_a all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o yea_o and_o for_o he_o to_o consist_v and_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o angel_n or_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o still_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v as_o consist_v in_o he_o yea_o the_o very_a angel_n have_v their_o confirmation_n from_o he_o pre-eminence_n and_o he_o be_v that_o glorious_a and_o alone_a mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o a_o holy_a order_n and_o relation_n by_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o bond_n unite_n together_o be_v a_o true_a body_n unto_o christ_n and_o worthy_o be_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o head_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o three_o great_a reason_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o estate_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v rise_v
say_v they_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v vanquish_v with_o thought_n of_o atheism_n inject_v which_o many_o time_n prevail_v so_o strong_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v recover_v again_o to_o any_o care_n to_o labour_v for_o faith_n till_o either_o bitter_a cross_n or_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n awaken_v they_o last_o closeness_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o want_n of_o faith_n when_o people_n will_v not_o discover_v their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n especial_o to_o their_o pastor_n be_v wise_a and_o merciful_a and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o can_v get_v information_n from_o public_a hear_n here_o may_v be_v take_v up_o a_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o strangeness_n between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n the_o one_o think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o if_o they_o hear_v he_o there_o remain_v two_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n use_v first_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o many_o benefit_n may_v be_v have_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o see_a that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v woeful_a effect_n of_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n etc_n etc_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v know_v we_o must_v understand_v faith_n first_o that_o before_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v the_o heart_n must_v be_v mollify_v by_o affliction_n by_o the_o continual_a drop_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o legal_a fear_n or_o last_o by_o terror_n from_o god_n second_o before_o faith_n can_v appear_v repentance_n will_v show_v itself_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a second_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o thought_n affection_n and_o life_n as_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o terror_n in_o some_o but_o never_o so_o easy_a in_o any_o but_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v true_a 1._o that_o they_o grieve_v because_o they_o can_v grieve_v 2._o they_o hate_v their_o special_a sin_n 3._o they_o reform_v both_o inward_o and_o outward_o three_o faith_n after_o the_o soften_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o repentance_n show_v itself_o in_o six_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o honourable_a opinion_n ready_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o make_v never_o so_o much_o against_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n second_o by_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n three_o by_o the_o holy_a desire_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n witness_v by_o constant_a prayer_n and_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n four_o by_o a_o fix_a resolution_n repose_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n though_o they_o find_v not_o comfort_v present_o five_o by_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 11.25_o last_o by_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n 15.9_o as_o for_o joy_n peace_n thankfulness_n admiration_n love_n and_o desire_v to_o convert_v other_o etc_n etc_n they_o belong_v to_o faith_n grow_v not_o so_o apparent_o to_o faith_n begin_v faith_n last_o here_o may_v just_o be_v tax_v the_o defect_n and_o want_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o common_a protestant_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o large_a be_v faulty_a first_o because_o he_o know_v no_o time_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v tell_v to_o a_o day_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o nature_n second_o they_o seek_v not_o unto_o the_o mean_n spiritual_a to_o get_v faith_n three_o they_o rest_v in_o other_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n as_o knowledge_n hope_n etc_n etc_n four_o their_o faith_n be_v common_o either_o historical_a or_o temporary_a for_o either_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n or_o else_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v no_o papist_n but_o sound_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a all_o be_v well_o or_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a or_o especial_o if_o they_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v sermon_n etc_n etc_n five_o they_o regard_v not_o god_n promise_n to_o apply_v they_o nor_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n they_o hold_v both_o to_o be_v absurd_a six_o they_o want_v the_o judgement_n that_o divine_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o goodness_n last_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o application_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n hear_v of_o in_o that_o their_o grace_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o by_o several_a relation_n the_o fame_n of_o they_o be_v spread_v four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v grace_n 1_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o have_v any_o save_a grace_n but_o it_o will_v be_v perceive_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o grace_n can_v be_v without_o fruit_n external_a and_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o second_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o give_v save_v grace_n but_o it_o be_v get_v in_o or_o after_o some_o great_a affliction_n a_o man_n may_v get_v much_o general_a knowledge_n and_o go_v far_o in_o a_o temporary_a faith_n without_o any_o great_a pain_n or_o perplexity_n but_o the_o pain_n of_o travail_n do_v usual_o accompany_v the_o birth_n of_o any_o save_a grace_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o harken_v after_o a_o child_n bear_v in_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v after_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n now_o ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v of_o any_o eternal_a grace_n three_o grace_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o it_o work_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n of_o disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o affection_n and_o carriage_n it_o will_v work_v a_o alteration_n general_a inward_a and_o outward_a now_o all_o this_o stir_n in_o reform_v be_v liable_a to_o observation_n four_o the_o devil_n usual_o lie_v still_o while_o man_n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o historical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n because_o they_o feed_v presumption_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o justify_v faith_n be_v get_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n and_o work_n by_o purify_n both_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o belove_a sin_n though_o it_o work_v never_o so_o weak_o he_o bestir_v himself_o and_o his_o agent_n by_o carnal_a counsel_n temptation_n reproach_n slander_n difficulty_n and_o a_o thousand_o device_n to_o make_v this_o birth_n painful_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a abortive_a the_o flesh_n boil_v the_o devil_n dart_v fire_n by_o iniection_n the_o world_n hateful_o pursue_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o sudden_a restraint_n and_o retire_v 59.15_o if_o man_n run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n he_o that_o restrayn_v himself_o from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n last_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v like_o lamp_n on_o a_o hill_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o like_o shine_a pearl_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v hide_v use_n be_v use_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o resolution_n that_o will_v serve_v god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v secret_o they_o will_v be_v sincere_a but_o they_o like_v not_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o every_o body_n may_v note_v they_o they_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o for_o ease_n it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o featherbed_n christian_n and_o for_o closeness_n it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o their_o closet_n these_o man_n mean_v to_o steal_v their_o passage_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n common_o think_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o other_o be_v so_o talk_v of_o be_v their_o indiscretion_n and_o rash_a and_o needless_a thrust_v out_o of_o themselves_o into_o observation_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a business_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v friend_n with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o have_v god_n his_o word_n people_n and_o spirit_n to_o witness_v to_o we_o and_o to_o have_v the_o world_n to_o praise_v and_o applaud_v vs._n and_o for_o indiscretion_n it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n let_v fall_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v up_o by_o carnal_a man_n without_o consider_v that_o reproachful_a observation_n have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a saint_n that_o ever_o live_v yea_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saint_n second_o it_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o find_v their_o name_n encounter_v with_o stray_a report_n and_o the_o world_n sudden_o bend_v against_o they_o round_o about_o when_o yet_o many_o time_n they_o rather_o find_v purpose_n than_o practice_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v they_o may_v gather_v comfort_n diverse_o first_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o god_n
sacrament_n the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n bless_v god_n for_o the_o philippian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v conscience_n of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 2.5_o but_o also_o of_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o love_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o last_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v clemency_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o the_o right_a frame_n of_o ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o clemency_n diverse_a thing_n be_v require_v of_o vs._n 4.8_o first_o to_o cover_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n second_o 14.15_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o stir_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o and_o here_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v our_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v offend_v our_o brother_n if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v for_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v thy_o brother_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o the_o cavil_n and_o reproach_n of_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a person_n that_o never_o regard_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13.7_o three_o to_o take_v thing_n in_o the_o best_a part_n 4.16_o love_n believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n four_o in_o our_o anger_n both_o to_o be_v short_a let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n and_o also_o to_o be_v more_o grieve_a for_o their_o sin_n with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a 3.1_o than_o kindle_v against_o their_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n he_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o angry_o 4.31_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n five_o to_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o other_o and_o that_o either_o by_o soft_a answer_n or_o by_o part_v with_o our_o own_o right_n or_o by_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n last_o clemency_n stand_v in_o the_o forgive_n of_o trespass_n do_v against_o we_o be_v tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n forgive_v you_o so_o that_o unto_o christian_a love_n be_v requisite_a a_o peaceable_a courteous_a and_o tender_a carriage_n hospitality_n and_o a_o liberal_a distribute_v to_o their_o want_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n a_o cover_n of_o their_o fault_n avoid_v of_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n a_o love_a compose_v of_o ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o wrong_n and_o a_o daily_a and_o cheerful_a association_n with_o they_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o gracious_a branch_n of_o christian_a love._n now_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n child_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o general_n we_o shall_v love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o deal_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o we_o be_v to_o love_v man_n in_o measure_n viz._n as_o ourselves_o but_o god_n above_o measure_n but_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o love_n more_o special_o the_o particular_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o four_o head_n mention_v 1_o pet._n 2.22_o first_o we_o must_v love_v brotherly_a that_o be_v not_o as_o we_o love_v our_o beast_n or_o as_o we_o love_v stranger_n or_o as_o we_o love_v our_o enemy_n but_o as_o we_o will_v love_v our_o dear_a natural_a brother_n with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o naturalnesse_n of_o our_o affection_n second_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v love_v without_o feign_v without_o hypocrisy_n and_o this_o be_v explicate_v to_o be_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n out_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o true_o for_o it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a love_n unless_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o holy_a agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n three_o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o then_o we_o love_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n first_o when_o our_o affection_n be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n 1.9_o second_o when_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n three_o 4.21_o when_o it_o be_v free_a from_o wrath_n or_o aptness_n to_o be_v offend_v from_o envy_n from_o pride_n and_o swell_a and_o boast_v from_o self-love_n when_o man_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o thing_n 13.4.5_o and_o from_o evil_a suspicion_n four_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o holy_a thing_n so_o as_o no_o affection_n can_v make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o we_o love_v 13.6_o five_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o long-suffering_a and_o all-suffering_a 13.7_o when_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d last_o we_o must_v love_v fervent_o and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o speediness_n 3.28_o diligence_n 1.13_o call_v labour_n in_o love_n 6.10_o cheerfulness_n 9.17_o earnestness_n and_o heat_n of_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o love_n 3.12_o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v without_o interruption_n 24._o now_o because_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n wherein_o the_o most_o have_v no_o christian_a love_n at_o all_o and_o many_o have_v lose_v the_o affection_n they_o have_v so_o as_o their_o love_n be_v grow_v cold_a and_o the_o most_o even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n be_v exceed_o want_v to_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a content_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o mutual_a society_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o clemency_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v kindle_v with_o some_o spark_n of_o desire_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n and_o gain_v the_o comfort_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o seek_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a society_n i_o have_v think_v good_a in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n motive_n as_o they_o lie_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n to_o incite_v and_o persuade_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o professor_n to_o a_o more_o conscionable_a respect_n of_o this_o mutual_a love_n example_n the_o first_o motive_n may_v be_v take_v from_o example_n and_o that_o both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n god_n make_v his_o infinite_a love_n apparent_a to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 4.9.10.11_o and_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o yea_o so_o to_o love_v one_o another_o shall_v the_o most_o high_a god_n fasten_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o degree_n below_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o love_v they_o that_o be_v our_o equal_n both_o in_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n shall_v the_o lord_n be_v content_v to_o respect_v with_o a_o appear_a love_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o carry_v good_a affection_n to_o our_o brethren_n without_o manifestation_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o be_v there_o nothing_o so_o dear_a unto_o god_n as_o his_o son_n and_o do_v he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n also_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o shall_v the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v ever_o by_o we_o any_o more_o account_v a_o burdensome_a and_o costly_a love_n have_v god_n send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v we_o sty_v ourselves_o up_o and_o not_o daily_o run_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n send_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o mystical_a union_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o as_o fellow-member_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n stir_v up_o nourish_v and_o increase_v that_o life_n so_o give_v note_n as_o sincerity_n be_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n so_o society_n be_v the_o life_n of_o sincerity_n be_v christ_n give_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o strive_v to_o overcome_v one_o another_o in_o the_o religious_a temper_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o the_o free_a and_o willing_a cover_v or_o forgive_n of_o trespass_n and_o wrong_n our_o head_n our_o saviour_n our_o lord_n our_o prophet_n our_o priest_n our_o king_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v his_o love_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o imitate_v so_o incomparable_a a_o example_n 3.16_o though_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n one_o for_o another_o commandment_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v from_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n arbitrary_a for_o we_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n as_o be_v before_o express_v courtesy_n peaceablenes_n liberality_n society_n and_o clemency_n be_v not_o thing_n we_o may_v show_v or_o not_o
inherit_v eternal_a life_n 3.17_o three_o till_o we_o love_v god_n child_n we_o can_v never_o know_v what_o the_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o vs._n god_n show_v not_o his_o love_n to_o we_o till_o we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n last_o for_o want_v of_o love_n in_o the_o hart_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n in_o conversation_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_o hinder_v from_o grow_v both_o in_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 4.16_o last_o to_o incite_v we_o yet_o more_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n i_o propound_v three_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o the_o first_o place_n be_v ephe_n 4.12_o to_o 17._o where_o may_v be_v observe_v 4._o thing_n get_v by_o a_o holy_a union_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a society_n and_o affection_n 4._o it_o further_v our_o gather_n into_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a help_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n second_o it_o further_v our_o edification_n in_o the_o build_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o room_n among_o the_o saint_n godly_a society_n do_v frame_v we_o and_o square_v we_o and_o many_o way_n fit_v we_o for_o our_o place_n in_o this_o build_n three_o love_v affection_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o mutual_a society_n do_v much_o profit_n we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o growth_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o till_o we_o become_v perfect_a man_n 13.16_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n four_o this_o holy_a love_n be_v a_o great_a fence_n to_o the_o judgement_n against_o false_a and_o deceitful_a doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o easy_o carry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o unsettle_a with_o the_o vain_a deceit_n of_o man_n that_o can_v follow_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o in_o a_o settle_a and_o well_o ground_a love_n to_o god_n child_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o easy_o be_v such_o man_n delude_v and_o throw_v off_o from_o their_o purpose_n and_o comfort_n that_o do_v never_o join_v themselves_o to_o god_n child_n the_o second_o place_n be_v 1_o peter_n 4.7.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o profit_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n riches_n recreation_n and_o apparel_n and_o withal_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n here_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n especial_o prayer_n watch_v thereunto_o both_o to_o observe_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o pray_v as_o also_o note_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o find_v in_o prayer_n with_o our_o own_o corruption_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o glorious_a success_n of_o prayer_n in_o prevail_v with_o god_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v they_o to_o have_v fervent_a love_n and_o yield_v two_o reason_n or_o motive_n first_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o love_a and_o make_v much_o of_o those_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n shall_v be_v great_a heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n it_o hide_v the_o blemish_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o society_n notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n accompany_v even_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n the_o three_o place_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1.7_o etc_n etc_n where_o he_o large_o persuade_v man_n to_o get_v holy_a grace_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o express_v holy_a duty_n in_o their_o life_n among_o these_o as_o chief_a he_o instance_v in_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o love_n to_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v diverse_a reason_n first_o it_o will_v set_v our_o knowledge_n a_o work_n which_o else_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a 8._o and_o where_o shall_v we_o unloade_v ourselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n which_o man_n get_v in_o god_n house_n better_a than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n second_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v blind_a or_o if_o he_o have_v sight_n and_o wit_n enough_o for_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o be_v purre-blinde_a so_o as_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o that_o be_v far_o off_o as_o eternal_a thing_n be_v but_o only_a thing_n near_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a thing_n the_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n people_n be_v a_o palpable_a sign_n of_o a_o purblind_a carnal_a man_n three_o the_o want_n of_o love_n and_o the_o other_o grace_n there_o name_v 9_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n even_o that_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o never_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o or_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o four_o love_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 10._o do_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a five_o love_v society_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v last_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 11._o both_o because_o it_o mighty_o further_v faith_n and_o hope_n as_o also_o because_o by_o these_o mean_v eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o communion_n both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o motive_n help_n help_v follow_v these_o help_n be_v such_o as_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o beget_n &_o nourish_v of_o a_o holy_a love_n to_o &_o with_o god_n people_n there_o be_v eight_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a furtherance_n of_o holy_a life_n first_o the_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n house_n do_v the_o love_n fire_n the_o heart_n and_o holy_a affection_n and_o teach_v the_o right_a order_n of_o they_o how_o come_v those_o colossian_n by_o their_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o discover_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v god_n child_n and_o do_v daily_o fence_v they_o against_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n which_o the_o world_n jade_v they_o withal_o second_o we_o must_v get_v faith_n and_o hope_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v for_o till_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v to_o seek_v god_n favour_n and_o find_v our_o heart_n possess_v with_o the_o care_n for_o &_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n we_o can_v receive_v god_n child_n aright_o into_o our_o heart_n but_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o true_o touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o have_v unfeigned_a desire_n of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n neither_o do_v ever_o a_o man_n serious_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o he_o do_v love_n god_n child_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o measure_n that_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n so_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n favour_n 1.22_o three_o will_v we_o love_v brotherly_a without_o feign_v and_o fervent_o then_o we_o must_v get_v our_o soul_n purify_v through_o the_o spirit_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n i_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n as_o of_o so_o many_o purge_n to_o cleanse_v our_o thought_n &_o affection_n of_o dwell_v and_o reign_v lust_n &_o evil_n for_o secret_a sin_n entertain_v and_o delight_v in_o within_o the_o affection_n and_o thought_n do_v exceed_o poison_v affection_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v where_o he_o say_v 1.5_o love_n must_v come_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1.7_o four_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o we_o must_v stir_v it_o up_o by_o nourish_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o put_v course_n or_o way_n of_o express_v love_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o may_v inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a affection_n 1.13_o five_o it_o profit_v much_o hereunto_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n even_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n in_o god_n &_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v a_o frame_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n that_o concern_v this_o holy_a affection_n this_o be_v their_o care_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o six_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o
christian_a soul_n and_o this_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o use_v careful_o and_o constant_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o serve_v to_o breed_v or_o increase_v true_a hope_n in_o we_o and_o to_o get_v by_o prayer_n and_o practice_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o cause_n hope_v and_o that_o we_o may_v get_v and_o increase_v our_o hope_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o first_o true_a grace_n 1_o thes._n 2.16_o second_o save_v knowledge_n psal._n 9.10_o &_o 78.7_o three_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o four_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15.4_o five_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o six_o above_o all_o and_o for_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes._n 1.18_o seven_o the_o often_o meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n thus_o of_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o relation_n to_o faith_n and_o love._n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n hope_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o lay_v up_o viz_o by_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a coffer_n as_o a_o most_o worthy_a jewel_n this_o metaphor_n give_v occasion_n to_o observe_v three_o doctrine_n 1._o first_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v a_o man_n best_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o they_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o they_o to_o be_v content_v though_o we_o want_v other_o thing_n 2._o second_o that_o hope_n be_v no_o common_a grace_n in_o that_o among_o many_o fair_a virtue_n which_o be_v common_a to_o wicked_a man_n he_o lock_v up_o this_o grace_n of_o hope_n as_o a_o special_a jewel_n he_o intend_v to_o keep_v only_o for_o his_o own_o child_n 3._o three_o that_o the_o evidence_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n child_n be_v in_o god_n keep_v and_o lay_v up_o safe_a in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v lose_v and_o beside_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o heaven_n before_o they_o come_v heaven_n here_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n doct._n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n for_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o religion_n heaven_n nature_n have_v but_o a_o dark_a glimpse_n of_o immortality_n or_o any_o be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o be_v full_a of_o strong_a objection_n than_o answer_v and_o as_o any_o be_v more_o lewd_a in_o life_n they_o be_v more_o senseless_a of_o immortality_n but_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n nature_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a yea_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v so_o divine_a that_o religion_n itself_o do_v not_o full_o purtray_v it_o out_o in_o this_o world_n to_o any_o use_v yet_o as_o any_o be_v more_o holy_a it_o be_v more_o discern_v the_o consideration_n of_o heaven_n may_v urge_v we_o to_o many_o duty_n in_o general_a if_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v heaven_n when_o we_o die_v we_o must_v get_v holiness_n both_o impute_v or_o infuse_v while_o we_o live_v 15._o we_o must_v be_v sure_o we_o be_v of_o god_n family_n 3.16_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o 13.5_o in_o particular_a we_o shall_v therefore_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o law_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 13.11.52_o and_o if_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v effectual_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v account_v of_o this_o pearl_n and_o rather_o than_o loose_v it_o sell_v all_o we_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o 13.44.45_o and_o we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 6.27_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v many_o time_n find_v the_o key_n that_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10.6_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o riches_n may_v prove_v a_o singular_a hindrance_n we_o shall_v take_v warning_n and_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o entangle_v we_o 19.23_o and_o because_o in_o heaven_n be_v our_o treasure_n we_o shall_v set_v our_o affection_n there_o 3.1_o and_o prepare_v for_o our_o change_n and_o departure_n 1.10_o give_v allowance_n to_o no_o sin_n no_o not_o the_o least_o 5.10.19_o constant_o profess_v and_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o deny_v we_o in_o that_o day_n 5.10_o yea_o where_o god_n mean_v to_o bestow_v heaven_n he_o bestow_v heavenly_a quality_n on_o man_n in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 5.3_o they_o be_v eager_a after_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o 11.12_o they_o be_v like_o child_n void_a of_o earthly_a cark_n and_o distressful_a care_n 18.2_o they_o be_v merciful_a 34.36_o they_o love_v their_o enemy_n 5.44_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n serve_v for_o reproof_n not_o only_o of_o atheist_n that_o will_v deny_v it_o or_o papist_n that_o claim_v so_o great_a glory_n for_o their_o base_a merit_n but_o also_o of_o the_o most_o protestant_n for_o be_v not_o the_o most_o such_o as_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o discern_v of_o the_o season_n to_o get_v grace_n and_o heaven_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o that_o by_o their_o gross_a and_o horrible_a sin_n have_v forfeit_v over_o and_o over_o the_o claim_n of_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n live_v in_o daily_a blasphemy_n whordome_n drunkenness_n etc_n etc_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o better_a sort_n give_v heaven_n fair_a word_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o excuse_n why_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n feast_n when_o he_o invite_v they_o 14.17_o and_o thus_o while_o man_n bless_v themselves_o god_n curse_n usual_o devour_v they_o last_o note_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 11.20_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o peculiar_a advancement_n of_o some_o principal_a saint_n as_o abraham_n david_n 13.31_o etc_n etc_n neither_o shall_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n before_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n trouble_v we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n sorrow_n labour_n weakness_n disgrace_n fear_v death_n where_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a presence_n of_o god_n christ_n angel_n and_o just_a man_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n perfect_a holiness_n exquisite_a knowledge_n and_o a_o total_a righteousness_n and_o all_o this_o for_o ever_o second_o 2._o from_o hence_o also_o do_v plain_o arise_v this_o second_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o another_o world_n there_o be_v their_o stay_n and_o comfort_n when_o they_o seek_v by_o faith_n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o by_o love_n separate_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n with_o god_n child_n they_o find_v present_o such_o a_o rent_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o carnal_a man_n assault_v so_o their_o rest_n that_o a_o little_a experience_n learn_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o in_o this_o world_n 8.24.25_o and_o from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o peace_n or_o contentment_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1._o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o so_o to_o care_v for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o person_n as_o to_o resolve_v that_o heaven_n be_v our_o portion_n and_o there_o only_o must_v we_o provide_v to_o find_v some_o rest_n and_o contentment_n 11.13_o yea_o therefore_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n we_o shall_v seek_v and_o provide_v for_o our_o abide_a city_n second_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n give_v occasion_n to_o answer_v that_o imputation_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o many_o professor_n viz._n that_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n make_v they_o mindless_a of_o their_o business_n and_o much_o hear_n of_o sermon_n make_v they_o careless_a of_o their_o calling_n man_n may_v here-hence_o inform_v themselves_o that_o howsoever_o religion_n tie_v man_n to_o honest_a care_n and_o daily_a diligence_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n else_o the_o very_a scripture_n brand_v such_o professor_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o make_v religion_n a_o mask_n for_o idleness_n yet_o see_v our_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o god_n child_n do_v well_o first_o and_o chief_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o mind_v a_o earthly_a call_n as_o it_o hinder_v not_o a_o heavenly_a and_o provide_v mean_n for_o a_o temporal_a life_n as_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n three_o 3._o this_o doctrine_n may_v much_o settle_v and_o comfort_v god_n
that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o answer_v their_o profession_n knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o enlarge_n hereof_o i_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o motive_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a endeavour_n after_o innocence_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n enjoy_v the_o mean_n have_v attain_a to_o so_o little_a innocence_n 3._o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v thus_o walk_v 4._o the_o benefit_n will_v be_v get_v by_o a_o holy_a care_n of_o christian_a innocence_n life_n the_o motive_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o be_v tie_v to_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 5.15_o 2_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v destinate_a to_o incorruption_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o so_o to_o live_v for_o this_o short_a space_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o may_v deliver_v they_o up_o undefiled_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o have_v we_o ever_o find_v unrighteousness_n in_o god_n 2.8_o shall_v we_o then_o serve_v satan_n that_o never_o do_v we_o good_a and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v say_v shall_v i_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o innumerable_a benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o 4_o the_o long_a night_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o hellish_a darkness_n and_o danger_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v pass_v and_o a_o short_a season_n remain_v unto_o we_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o work_v out_o the_o assurance_n and_o fruition_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o arise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v it_o not_o now_o time_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o walk_v honest_o as_o become_v this_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n 13.11.12_o 5_o the_o miserable_a event_n of_o serve_v the_o flesh_n may_v move_v vs._n if_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o make_v a_o show_n and_o yet_o live_v carnal_o and_o scandalous_o we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v we_o shall_v reap_v as_o we_o sow_v if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n 6.7.8_o and_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 5.6_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a word_n and_o if_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o be_v instruct_v my_o soul_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v depart_v from_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v desolate_a as_o a_o land_n that_o no_o man_n inhabit_v 6.8_o and_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o will_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o never_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v nor_o faint_v or_o fail_v in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v reap_v i_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n even_o life_n everlasting_a 6.7.8_o 6_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o move_v by_o the_o dreadful_a relation_n we_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o church_n to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1._o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o our_o obedience_n 1._o to_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o pollute_v ourselves_o again_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o innocence_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o learn_v of_o he_o 11.28_o we_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v we_o shame_v and_o dishonour_v our_o head_n our_o saviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v bury_v like_o mole_n in_o the_o love_n of_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a thing_n or_o rather_o ought_v not_o our_o affection_n and_o conversation_n to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v even_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 3.21_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o shall_v we_o defile_v god_n holy_a place_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o wickedness_n to_o profane_v it_o with_o impurity_n let_v we_o live_v as_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n 2.20_o last_o in_o the_o 1_o thes._n 4._o i_o find_v a_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n and_o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o five_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n vers._n 3._o second_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o honourable_a life_n vers._n 4._o three_o they_o be_v gentile_n not_o christian_n that_o live_v profane_o vers._n 5._o four_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a avenger_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n vers._n 6._o and_o final_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o holiness_n vers._n 7._o second_o holiness_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o multitude_n of_o people_n live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v touch_v with_o so_o little_a care_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n i_o may_v answer_v diverse_a thing_n 1_o the_o veil_v of_o ignorance_n lie_v upon_o their_o heart_n 25.8_o and_o gross_a darkness_n still_o cover_v those_o people_n 60.2.3_o though_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o man_n abhor_v the_o light_n 24.13_o and_o therefore_o be_v their_o way_n dark_a and_o slippery_a 36.6_o 2_o man_n heart_n go_v after_o their_o eye_n and_o man_n sense_n be_v make_v master_n of_o their_o life_n 31.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v their_o affection_n only_o stir_v with_o carnal_a thing_n they_o take_v their_o direction_n from_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n 11.9_o 3_o many_o time_n their_o brethren_n deceive_v they_o 6.13_o i_o mean_v they_o be_v mislead_v sometime_o by_o their_o own_o mistake_n and_o misapply_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o sinful_a daub_v of_o wicked_a teacher_n that_o set_v themselves_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a cry_v peace_n and_o safety_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n ungodly_a man_n these_o be_v that_o gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o faithful_a man_n that_o will_v cure_v this_o sinful_a generation_n by_o a_o meet_a severity_n of_o doctrine_n 4_o the_o most_o man_n see_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n they_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n to_o lead_v they_o 23.3_o 5_o man_n be_v double-hearted_n and_o divide_v one_o part_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o another_o to_o god_n the_o more_o open_a part_n of_o their_o life_n some_o pretend_v to_o direct_v with_o some_o respect_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o all_o rottenness_n and_o yet_o man_n will_v not_o see_v that_o god_n and_o sin_n god_n and_o riches_n god_n and_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v serve_v both_o of_o one_o man_n at_o one_o time_n 6_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a will_v neither_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v force_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v though_o all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v 82.5_o holy_a three_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o this_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n 1_o we_o must_v grow_v out_o of_o like_n with_o our_o own_o way_n and_o our_o present_a carnal_a course_n and_o forsake_v that_o way_n and_o return_v from_o it_o 18._o 2_o we_o must_v get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o ungodly_a will_v be_v like_o they_o 1.1_o 3_o we_o must_v mighty_o labour_v for_o knowledge_n and_o be_v much_o in_o contemplation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n exercise_v ourselves_o in_o god_n word_n day_n and_o night_n and_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n coherence_n with_o verse_n before_o and_o psal._n 1.2_o prou._n 8.20_o and_o 2.11.12_o psal._n 84.4.5_o isaiah_n 2.3_o yea_o we_o shall_v by_o conference_n ask_v the_o way_n one_o of_o another_o 51.4_o 4_o we_o must_v get_v into_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o till_o we_o labour_v our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v a_o saviour_n even_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n all_o our_o work_n be_v in_o vain_a 5_o that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o unrebukeable_a we_o shall_v first_o labour_v
while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n 12.35_o and_o because_o a_o man_n can_v never_o sincere_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o constant_o love_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a opposition_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o weary_a of_o this_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o feel_v what_o darkness_n of_o adversity_n his_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o and_o fear_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n must_v arm_v himself_o resolve_v and_o prepare_v and_o fight_v for_o his_o own_o deliverance_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o light_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n with_o faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o then_o shall_v god_n power_n be_v make_v know_v in_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v which_o be_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o even_o by_o jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v wrought_v there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o these_o nine_o thing_n in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v true_o deliver_v darkness_n first_o he_o seek_v knowledge_n with_o great_a estimation_n of_o it_o second_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o amend_v his_o way_n and_o to_o avoid_v sin_n three_o he_o feel_v and_o resist_v temptation_n four_o he_o renounce_v the_o world_n as_o be_v neither_o besot_v with_o vanity_n nor_o sway_v with_o example_n five_o he_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o flesh_n six_o he_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n seaventhly_a he_o forsake_v evil_a company_n eight_o he_o mourn_v over_o and_o pray_v against_o some_o special_a sin_n nine_o he_o love_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n in_o the_o day_n his_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o he_o deliver_v but_o less_o than_o this_o can_v be_v in_o no_o man_n nor_o woman_n that_o be_v true_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n who._n doct._n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o deliver_v we_o from_o darkness_n this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o both_o that_o carnal_a man_n may_v know_v they_o can_v never_o see_v the_o light_n if_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v and_o that_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o despair_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n for_o as_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o the_o light_n and_o give_v they_o mean_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o create_v light_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n vs._n doct._n the_o saint_n even_o the_o dear_a of_o all_o god_n child_n have_v be_v ignorant_a sinful_a and_o miserable_a as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o have_v quest._n a_o question_n may_v here_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n child_n have_v be_v deliver_v ans._n see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a sinful_a fleshly_a full_a of_o affliction_n and_o subject_a to_o die_v still_o ans._n they_o be_v deliver_v in_o respect_n of_o inchoation_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o consummation_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o whole_a but_o many_o piece_n be_v tear_v off_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dungeon_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o a_o great_a window_n be_v break_v down_o and_o much_o light_n appear_v though_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o reign_v not_o though_o they_o must_v die_v yet_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o though_o they_o endure_v the_o same_o affliction_n that_o wicked_a man_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o nature_n and_o use_n they_o be_v not_o curse_n or_o punishment_n but_o only_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n or_o prevention_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkensse_n may_v defend_v often_o preach_v and_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n public_a or_o private_a this_o darkness_n will_v not_o away_o with_o one_o day_n shine_v these_o cloud_n will_v not_o be_v dispel_v with_o one_o blast_n what_o be_v the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n when_o the_o night_n have_v enclose_v the_o whole_a air_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o earth_n in_o this_o world_n the_o redeem_n of_o we_o be_v the_o translate_n of_o we_o and_o this_o translation_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n into_o which_o we_o be_v translate_v which_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n translate_v the_o word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o plant_n in_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n signify_v unto_o we_o concern_v our_o redemption_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o translate_n plant_n as_o tree_n be_v translate_v in_o winter_n not_o in_o the_o spring_n so_o common_o our_o redemption_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o day_n of_o special_a affliction_n and_o sorrow_n 31._o and_o as_o the_o plant_n be_v not_o first_o fruitful_a and_o then_o translate_v but_o therefore_o translate_v that_o it_o may_v bear_v fruit_n so_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o redeem_v because_o god_n be_v in_o love_n with_o our_o fruit_n but_o therefore_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o a_o tree_n may_v be_v true_o remove_v and_o new_o plant_v and_o yet_o not_o present_o bear_v fruit_n so_o may_v a_o christian_a be_v true_o translate_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o may_v not_o show_v forth_o all_o that_o fruit_n he_o do_v desire_n etc_n etc_n it_o in_o particular_a translate_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o pull_v up_o second_o set_v again_o the_o pull_v up_o of_o the_o tree_n shadow_n out_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n first_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n he_o can_v be_v in_o christ_n that_o have_v his_o heart_n root_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o keep_v his_o old_a stand_n among_o these_o tree_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n second_o deliverance_n both_o from_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o old_a earth_n and_o also_o from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o translate_n have_v remove_v of_o the_o mould_n and_o stone_n that_o be_v about_o the_o root_n three_o godly_a sorrow_n raise_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n threaten_n and_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o sprowt_n and_o branch_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n a_o christian_a can_v escape_v without_o sorrow_n for_o he_o have_v many_o a_o unprofitable_a sprout_v of_o vanity_n and_o sinful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n he_o must_v part_v with_o the_o set_n of_o the_o tree_n note_v both_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o fruitful_a tree_n in_o god_n orchard_n as_o also_o it_o note_v our_o preservation_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o sap_n of_o holy_a grace_n destroy_v and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v translate_v we_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o man_n the_o same_o nature_n after_o call_v that_o be_v before_o for_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o conversion_n but_o translate_v there_o remain_v the_o same_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o body_n yea_o the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n be_v not_o destroy_v as_o the_o melancholy_a man_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o after_o conversion_n only_o the_o humour_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o a_o fitness_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o holy_a meditation_n and_o the_o easy_a renounce_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o humour_n in_o man_n nature_n into_o the_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v either_o universal_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o spiritual_a over_o the_o faithful_a soul_n on_o earth_n or_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o it_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a over_o all_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o inchoation_n in_o the_o way_n present_a here_o below_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o consummation_n in_o our_o country_n above_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
christ_n here_o on_o earth_n kingdom_n though_o it_o â—e_v not_o so_o visible_a and_o pompous_a as_o other_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o it_o excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n for_o when_o all_o other_o kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o shake_v but_o translate_v or_o remove_v or_o dissolve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n &_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o number_n of_o possessor_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o each_o whereas_o in_o other_o state_n many_o king_n make_v little_a kingdom_n beside_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v not_o only_a subject_n but_o king_n in_o other_o kingdom_n but_o this_o kingdom_n though_o it_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v want_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o sinner_n christ_n reign_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o his_o government_n be_v take_v up_o especial_o by_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o church_n and_o second_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o great_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n kingdom_n they_o be_v qualify_v with_o eternal_a grace_n they_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o daily_a refresh_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assure_a peace_n with_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n they_o be_v estate_v into_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n they_o daily_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n they_o often_o sup_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v feast_v by_o the_o great_a king_n they_o live_v always_o in_o the_o king_n court_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v always_o in_o god_n special_a presence_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a and_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o unite_v they_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holy_a life_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o distress_n to_o warn_v they_o if_o they_o go_v out_o either_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o right_n and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n make_v request_n for_o they_o when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v object_n object_n the_o world_n see_v no_o such_o glory_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o kingdom_n solut._n sol._n there_o lie_v a_o veil_n over_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n and_o beside_o this_o kingdom_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o and_o the_o affliction_n that_o common_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hide_v from_o carnal_a man_n the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n though_o the_o world_n know_v the_o glory_n of_o christian_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o object_n object_n the_o faithful_a themselves_o discrene_n not_o any_o such_o excellency_n in_o their_o earthly_a condition_n solut._n sol._n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o christian_n some_o be_v but_o infant_n in_o grace_n and_o babe_n these_o may_v be_v entitle_v to_o great_a thing_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o great_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o child_n in_o nature_n have_v no_o great_a discern_v of_o the_o inheritance_n he_o be_v bear_v too_o or_o his_o own_o present_a condition_n wherein_o he_o excel_v other_o a_o kingdom_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o because_o the_o infant_n prince_n can_v discourse_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o some_o christian_n fall_v away_o for_o the_o time_n into_o gross_a sin_n or_o error_n and_o these_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o grace_n like_o the_o drunken_a man_n or_o paraliticke_a in_o nature_n their_o discern_a be_v lose_v with_o their_o uprightness_n other_o christian_n either_o want_v the_o mean_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o or_o be_v toss_v with_o great_a affliction_n or_o be_v in_o the_o fit_a of_o temptation_n and_o then_o they_o have_v but_o a_o dark_a glimpse_n of_o their_o felicity_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o strong_a christian_n that_o have_v digest_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n see_v such_o a_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o with_o such_o unmoveable_a firmness_n of_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o either_o earth_n or_o hell_n can_v alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o high_a estimation_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v first_o for_o consolation_n god_n child_n shall_v much_o exult_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n sit_v as_o king_n for_o ever_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o temple_n shall_v speak_v of_o his_o glory_n 29.10.18_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o a_o christian_a to_o joy_n in_o yet_o let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n 149.2_o yea_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o king_n shall_v uphold_v we_o and_o fence_v we_o against_o all_o cross_n 74.12_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o cover_n from_o the_o tempest_n as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n 32.2_o and_o therefore_o let_v our_o eye_n never_o grow_v dim_a in_o view_v this_o glory_n or_o our_o ear_n grow_v dull_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o kingdom_n second_o for_o reproof_n and_o terror_n unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v what_o great_a loss_n then_o to_o lose_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o fair_a service_n then_o to_o serve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n 10.7_o accurse_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o subject_v not_o their_o neck_n to_o christ_n yoke_n that_o refuse_v to_o let_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o do_v their_o homage_n in_o jerusalem_n even_o to_o worship_v this_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n 14.17_o â—f_a jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a king_n then_o where_o shall_v they_o appear_v that_o say_v to_o the_o king_n apostata_fw-la 34.18_o even_o all_o such_o i_o mean_v that_o dare_v reproach_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o deride_v the_o sincerity_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n be_v he_o a_o great_a king_n how_o dare_v we_o then_o offer_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o offer_v to_o a_o mean_a king_n on_o earth_n what_o mean_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a in_o god_n house_n 1.13.14_o â—ow_o dare_v man_n so_o secure_o offer_v up_o their_o blind_a lip-seruice_n anâ—_n lame_a devotion_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v offer_v why_o do_v we_o then_o trifle_n why_o do_v they_o excuse_v what_o mean_v these_o fond_a excuse_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o can_v come_v i_o have_v buy_v â—ive_a yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o must_v go_v prove_v they_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o must_v go_v see_v it_o i_o have_v this_o pleasure_n and_o that_o profit_n and_o therefore_o can_v come_v will_v they_o lose_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o so_o silly_a a_o pretence_n when_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o lose_v either_o wife_n farm_n or_o oxen._n god_n do_v not_o bid_v thou_o leave_v thy_o wife_n thy_o labour_n thy_o call_v thy_o live_v but_o only_o will_v thou_o to_o attend_v thy_o own_o further_a advancement_n in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o seek_v lawful_a profit_n but_o seek_v grace_n first_o use_v thy_o lawful_a pleasure_n but_o chief_o seek_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n even_o these_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o kingdom_n three_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o this_o excellent_a estate_n under_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o shall_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o forsake_v our_o father_n house_n and_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o king_n will_v please_v to_o delight_v in_o we_o 4.5_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o heart_n wide_a that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n may_v come_v in_o 24.10_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o all_o those_o grace_n by_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v minister_v into_o this_o kingdom_n 1.8.11_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o many_o way_n oppose_v yet_o
commit_v our_o way_n to_o god_n vers_fw-la 5._o 5._o we_o must_v get_v patience_n and_o humble_a affection_n vers_fw-la 7.8.9.10.11_o 6._o we_o must_v be_v of_o upright_o conversation_n vers_fw-la 14._o 7._o we_o must_v be_v merciful_a vers_fw-la 25.26_o 8._o we_o must_v speak_v righteous_a thing_n and_o get_v the_o law_n into_o our_o heart_n verse_n 30._o 31._o 9_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o way_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n neither_o use_v ill_a mean_n verse_n 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n our_o redeemer_n be_v describe_v before_o both_o in_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o 23._o he_o be_v describe_v as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n 18.19.20_o second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n vers_fw-la 21.22_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v first_o brief_o propound_v and_o then_o more_o large_o open_v it_o be_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a odds_n between_o the_o world_n subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o member_n be_v to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a as_o vile_a thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 1.22_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n as_o her_o head_n i_o instance_n church_n in_o six_o viz._n love_n sympathy_n audience_n advocation_n union_n and_o influence_n first_o infinite_a love_n no_o man_n so_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n 5.27_o second_o sympathy_n by_o which_o christ_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o all_o his_o member_n that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o they_o he_o take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 4.15_o three_o audience_n and_o willing_a acceptance_n of_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o all_o his_o member_n the_o head_n hear_v for_o the_o body_n four_o advocation_n no_o natural_a head_n can_v so_o plead_v for_o his_o member_n as_o do_v our_o mystical_a head_n for_o vs._n five_o union_n we_o as_o member_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o union_n of_o essence_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o the_o union_n of_o office_n so_o as_o the_o member_n be_v anoint_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o also_o with_o the_o union_n of_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n by_o which_o union_n we_o partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o faithful_a have_v the_o everlasting_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o the_o last_o benefit_n be_v influence_n influence_n i_o say_v both_o of_o life_n for_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 15._o and_o light_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n 1.30_o the_o head_n see_v for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n by_o and_o from_o the_o head_n and_o grace_n for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v all_o grace_n and_o motion_n for_o all_o good_a desire_n feeling_n word_n and_o work_n come_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o head_n in_o vs._n head_n the_o political_a head_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mystical_a head_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o mystical_a head_n excel_v the_o political_a many_o way_n for_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o together_o in_o the_o be_v of_o nature_n or_o grace_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o perpetual_a head_n the_o other_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o head_n by_o influence_n the_o other_o but_o by_o government_n 4._o christ_n be_v a_o absolute_a head_n the_o other_o but_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n that_o christ_n may_v become_v our_o head_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o do_v in_o fit_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o second_o what_o he_o do_v in_o vs._n for_o himself_o he_o take_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o church_n else_o have_v the_o church_n be_v like_o nabuchadnezzar_n image_n yet_o as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o better_v it_o the_o head_n differ_v in_o worth_n from_o the_o body_n because_o therein_o be_v seat_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n so_o in_o the_o (null)_o nature_n of_o christ_n dwell_v the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o by_o expiation_n in_o his_o own_o person_n christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n which_o else_o will_v have_v let_v all_o union_n and_o last_o he_o exalt_v his_o suffer_a nature_n and_o seat_v himself_o aloft_o as_o meet_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o become_v head_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o the_o head_n be_v there_o seat_v so_o be_v the_o member_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v they_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n that_o mean_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o be_v frame_v form_v proportion_a and_o beget_v by_o daily_a hear_n 3._o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a union_n present_o in_o truth_n afterward_o in_o sense_n church_n this_o word_n be_v diverse_o accept_v it_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o evil_a part_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a 19.32.40_o sometime_o for_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n 5.27_o sometime_o for_o christian_n on_o earth_n 5.11_o and_o this_o not_o always_o in_o one_o sense_n sometime_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n as_o some_o think_v matth._n 18.17_o sometime_o for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o flock_n 20.28_o sometime_o for_o particular_a church_n and_o last_o sometime_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o matth._n 16.18_o ephes._n 1.23_o and_o 5.23_o and_o so_o here_o 12_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a in_o three_o praise_n 1_o she_o be_v one._n 2_o she_o be_v holy_a 3_o she_o be_v catholic_n she_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o head_n and_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o spirit_n and_o hinder_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o doctrine_n she_o be_v holy_a by_o segregation_n from_o the_o sinful_a world_n by_o the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n she_o be_v catholic_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n the_o elect_n may_v be_v in_o any_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o all_o time_n even_o till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o use_v follow_v the_o first_o use_n be_v for_o confutation_n use_v and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o learning_n power_n mean_n etc_n etc_n think_v to_o suppress_v the_o be_v or_o glory_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o stone_n that_o the_o builder_n refuse_v will_v prove_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n second_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v their_o ministerial_a head_n for_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o without_o a_o head_n nor_o many-headed_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o excuse_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o head_n under_o christ_n for_o the_o body_n be_v monstrous_a that_o have_v two_o head_n one_o above_o and_o another_o under_o three_o in_o vain_a do_v carnal_a man_n plead_v their_o hope_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o can_v yield_v no_o sound_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v christ_n member_n they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o body_n under_o this_o head_n that_o want_v faith_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o quicken_v with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o feel_v no_o influence_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o prophet_n or_o mortification_n of_o priest_n or_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n as_o
king_n that_o either_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o civil_a righteousness_n or_o can_v fall_v away_o whole_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n and_o first_o as_o christ_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v our_o head_n we_o shall_v 1_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v with_o sense_n and_o affection_n see_v what_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n be_v etc_n to_o become_v member_n of_o such_o a_o body_n under_o such_o a_o head_n 2_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o pollution_n that_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o head_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n 6._o 3_o consider_v our_o place_n in_o this_o body_n and_o under_o this_o head_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o know_v above_o what_o be_v meet_v 12.4.5_o 4_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o this_o body_n and_o not_o pull_v it_o back_o or_o shame_v our_o head_n by_o spiritual_a security_n or_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 16._o without_o pride_n or_o discord_n 5_o obey_v as_o the_o member_n do_v in_o union_n with_o the_o head_n by_o faith_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o fellow-member_n by_o love_n and_o with_o a_o natural_a voluntary_a and_o not_o extort_a obedience_n second_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o member_n of_o this_o body_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o long-suffering_a support_v one_o another_o and_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4.2.3.4.5_o and_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o profit_v one_o another_o with_o the_o gift_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o our_o grace_n as_o holy_a ointment_n may_v run_v down_o from_o member_n to_o member_n and_o all_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v without_o dissimalation_n 12.6.9_o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o in_o as_o much_o as_o what_o honour_n one_o member_n receive_v be_v do_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v willing_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 12.10.13.15.16_o out_o of_o the_o sympathy_n of_o member_n by_o all_o mean_n shun_v to_o give_v offence_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n especial_o not_o censorious_a or_o contentious_a in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n 10.24.14_o last_o all_o discontentment_n with_o our_o place_n or_o calling_n or_o estimation_n in_o the_o body_n and_o all_o contempt_n or_o envy_n at_o the_o gift_n or_o place_n of_o other_o christian_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n 22.23.26_o thus_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v brief_o propound_v the_o explication_n follow_v the_o head_n have_v three_o privilege_n or_o excel_v all_o the_o member_n in_o order_n perfection_n or_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n be_v three_o way_n consider_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o order_n verse_n 18._o of_o order_n i_o say_v towards_o the_o member_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o perfection_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n verse_n 15._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o influence_n towards_o the_o whole_a body_n verse_n 20._o the_o primacy_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o member_n be_v twofold_a first_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n second_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a respect_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o rest_n be_v accept_v and_o bless_a second_o as_o he_o be_v the_o repayrer_n of_o the_o world_n decay_v by_o man_n sin_n three_o as_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v both_o the_o object_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n mortification_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o new_a obedience_n from_o his_o resurrection_n justification_n be_v wrought_v from_o his_o obedience_n use_v and_o this_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v infidel_n in_o respect_n of_o justification_n they_o be_v without_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o repentance_n they_o walk_v in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n there_o can_v be_v a_o beginning_n of_o no_o true_a felicity_n without_o christ_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 3.14_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v infer_v a_o most_o severe_a reproof_n of_o man_n lukewarmenesse_n in_o matter_n of_o piety_n repentance_n and_o grace_n vers_fw-la 15.16.17_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v that_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o with_o all_o patience_n wisdom_n and_o constancy_n 12.2_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v alpha_n he_o will_v be_v omega_n as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n so_o he_o will_v be_v the_o end_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a be_v righteous_a still_o and_o let_v profane_a man_n that_o will_v not_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n seek_v unto_o christ_n be_v filthy_a still_o 22.11.13.14_o thâ—_n first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v his_o relation_n both_o to_o the_o live_n as_o their_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o dead_a as_o their_o first_o beget_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a primogeniture_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o this_o before_o second_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o she_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n 1._o three_o when_o god_n raise_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v his_o son_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 13.33_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o imply_v here_o concern_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o thing_n concern_v christ_n himself_o as_o head_n first_o concern_v the_o member_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v 1._o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n die_v heb._n 9_o psal._n 89._o 2_o sam._n 14._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a must_v die_v may_v serve_v for_o many_o use_v first_o why_o do_v vain_a man_n die_v then_o without_o wisdom_n 4.21_o second_o how_o shall_v wicked_a man_n escape_v 28._o their_o covenant_n with_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v disannul_v three_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o deep_o to_o digest_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n 2.16.17_o four_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o eaves_n lest_o you_o die_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n die_v we_o must_v and_o therefore_o meet_v it_o be_v we_o shall_v provide_v for_o it_o without_o mince_v or_o procrastinate_v last_o we_o shall_v encourage_v ourselves_o and_o die_v like_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o willingness_n faith_n and_o patience_n 2_o the_o governance_n of_o christ_n reach_v as_o well_o to_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o live_a member_n this_o the_o faithful_a be_v wont_n of_o old_a to_o note_v when_o they_o will_v say_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v join_v to_o his_o people_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o godly_a man_n to_o die_v 3_o from_o coherence_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o must_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o true_a grace_n to_o we_o while_o we_o live_v second_o concern_v the_o head_n these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1_o that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a
and_o this_o be_v good_a for_o we_o for_o thereby_o he_o dissolve_v the_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o inflict_v death_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o member_n 9.15_o and_o thereby_o he_o finish_v the_o expiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n thereby_o he_o ratify_v god_n covenant_n thereby_o he_o kill_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o our_o natural_a death_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o be_v beget_v among_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o this_o also_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o for_o he_o rise_v to_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.23.24_o to_o our_o vivification_n rom._n 6.4_o to_o our_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes._n 1.10_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o beget_v but_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o as_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_o raise_v then_o any_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o he_o carry_v no_o corruption_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o see_v no_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 26.23_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o power_n all_o the_o rest_n rise_v 11.28_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o while_o we_o live_v against_o the_o time_n our_o body_n must_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o darkness_n the_o darksome_a lodging_n in_o the_o grave_n only_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o experiment_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o it_o first_o upon_o our_o soul_n in_o pluck_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n 3.9_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n these_o word_n be_v add_v for_o further_a amplification_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a they_o give_v unto_o christ_n a_o primacy_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n first_o over_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n to_o the_o live_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v to_o the_o dead_a christ_n then_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n he_o be_v first_o in_o all_o thing_n mat._n 28.18_o rom._n 4.9_o phil._n 2.9_o ephes._n 1.23_o respect_n he_o be_v first_o many_o way_n first_o in_o time_n as_o before_o all_o thing_n first_o in_o order_n he_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o be_v reckon_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o church_n first_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n he_o excel_v in_o both_o nature_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o ever_o be_v first_o in_o degree_n 1.5_o first_o in_o government_n 9_o first_o in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 17.5_o last_o he_o be_v first_o effective_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o respect_n order_n and_o excellency_n in_o other_o he_o be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o spring_v all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o terror_n to_o all_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o christ_n pre-eminence_n as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n use_v that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n afterward_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a course_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2.4.19_o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n primacy_n and_o pre-eminence_n shall_v learn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o climb_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o desire_v to_o be_v chief_a it_o be_v almost_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 9.10_o last_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o yield_v christ_n the_o pre-eminence_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o labour_v to_o know_v nothing_o more_o than_o christ_n crucify_v if_o we_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n more_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n if_o we_o make_v he_o our_o chief_a refuge_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o happiness_n and_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o make_v he_o our_o joy_n rejoice_v more_o in_o christ_n then_o carnal_a man_n can_v do_v in_o the_o world_n pre-eminence_n for_o a_o discontent_a life_n deny_v christ_n the_o pre-eminence_n if_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n can_v eat_v we_o up_o if_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n first_o if_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o confess_v and_o profess_v christ_n if_o we_o honour_v the_o faithful_a and_o contemn_v the_o vile_a and_o join_v ourselves_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n though_o they_o be_v despise_v in_o this_o world_n and_o last_o when_o we_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n rather_o choose_v to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n verse_n 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n christ_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v head_n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o pre-eminence_n so_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o plenitude_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o no_o natural_a head_n so_o full_a of_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o general_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v excel_v the_o member_n in_o gift_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o city_n when_o the_o people_n choose_v unto_o themselves_o unmeete_a man_n to_o be_v their_o head_n god_n may_v choose_v saul_n follow_v his_o father_n aâ—les_n because_o if_o he_o make_v prince_n he_o can_v give_v spirit_n unto_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o man_n they_o may_v give_v the_o office_n but_o they_o can_v give_v the_o gift_n to_o execute_v it_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o such_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repress_v disorder_n that_o they_o be_v disorder_v themselves_o and_o their_o household_n so_o domestical_a head_n likewise_o if_o they_o will_v not_o see_v swear_v lie_a whore_v passion_n idleness_n etc_n etc_n in_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o must_v be_v free_a from_o ill_a example_n themselves_o and_o be_v as_o head_n excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n in_o gift_n and_o good_a behaviour_n it_o please_v the_o move_a cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n show_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n 1.11_o why_o be_v israel_n plant_v 43.3_o why_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v to_o babe_n 11.27_o why_o have_v the_o little_a flock_n a_o kingdom_n 12.32_o why_o have_v god_n mercy_n on_o some_o and_o not_o on_o other_o 33.19_o why_o have_v job_n riches_n and_o why_o be_v they_o take_v away_o 1_o why_o be_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o a_o forlorn_a world_n that_o deserve_v nothing_o 9.24_o why_o be_v juda_n as_o potter_n clay_n 6_o why_o be_v the_o world_n save_v by_o preach_v 1.21_o why_o be_v some_o predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_v 1.5_o why_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_v open_v now_o and_o not_o before_o to_o conclude_v why_o be_v all_o fullness_n in_o the_o head_n or_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o member_n but_o only_o because_o it_o please_v he_o 1.9_o use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v likewise_o that_o be_v to_o do_v good_a without_o respect_n of_o desert_n it_o be_v royal_a yea_o it_o be_v divine_a second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o will_v get_v any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n from_o god_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o to_o please_v he_o three_o to_o subject_v our_o reason_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n will_v though_o he_o shall_v show_v we_o no_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n but_o his_o will_n for_o we_o must_v always_o know_v that_o thing_n be_v always_o just_a because_o he_o will_v they_o four_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o under_o cross_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o patience_n 39.9_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o pacify_v god_n by_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n refer_v ourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n for_o deliverance_n 40.13_o not_o trust_v upon_o the_o mean_n 4.3.6_o last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n that_o nothing_o can_v befall_v any_o christian_n but_o what_o please_v god_n doct._n 2._o god_n be_v well_o please_v in_o 42.1_o
the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n 50.5_o this_o show_v also_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o have_v this_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o of_o all_o judgement_n it_o shall_v most_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o god_n if_o to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v our_o great_a happiness_n to_o miss_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o love_n can_v but_o be_v a_o extreme_a affliction_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v beseech_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o a_o blind_a or_o stony_a heart_n or_o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n or_o impure_a affection_n for_o these_o if_o they_o reign_v in_o we_o hinder_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and._n pleasure_n this_n carry_v we_o to_o it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o our_o reconciliation_n stand_v with_o the_o everlasting_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o our_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v hinder_v or_o alter_v 2._o that_o it_o arise_v from_o no_o sudden_a motion_n in_o god_n but_o be_v ancient_o decree_v 3._o that_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v for_o our_o merit_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v before_o we_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 4._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o some_o and_o the_o gather_n of_o other_o in_o time_n be_v just_a though_o not_o always_o express_v because_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n without_o god_n counsel_n 5._o that_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o election_n we_o must_v make_v sure_a our_o reconciliation_n we_o can_v never_o know_v god_n eternal_a love_n to_o we_o till_o we_o find_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o favour_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n the_o prisoner_n know_v not_o what_o favour_n be_v in_o the_o king_n breast_n till_o his_o pardon_n come_v by_o he_o reconciliation_n doct._n christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n the_o first_o adam_n take_v god_n from_o we_o the_o second_o adam_n restore_v god_n to_o vs._n man_n will_v needs_o become_v god_n and_o therefore_o lose_v god_n from_o we_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n become_v man_n and_o restore_v we_o again_o to_o god_n the_o world_n be_v now_o restore_v by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n it_o be_v first_o make_v god_n image_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a image_n of_o the_o father_n the_o middle_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o natural_a son_n make_v man_n son_n by_o adoption_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o both_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o reconcile_v vs._n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o man_n 4.13_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v we_o matter_n of_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n use_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o either_o he_o be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o servant_n he_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n work_n repay_v he_o that_o at_o best_a be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o man_n may_v ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v rich_a become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a the_o immortal_a become_v mortal_a to_o make_v we_o immortal_a he_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o we_o sick_a a_o redeemer_n to_o we_o sell_v a_o way_n to_o we_o wander_v and_o life_n to_o we_o dead_a second_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o suit_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n procure_v our_o pardon_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n yea_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o three_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o well_o as_o his_o ransom_n if_o he_o witness_v to_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o need_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o if_o he_o give_v no_o witness_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v give_v partly_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o word_n he_o put_v spirit_n and_o life_n into_o they_o for_o our_o particular_a comfort_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o unutterable_a feeling_n and_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n 1.6_o reconcile_v the_o word_n import_v a_o restore_n of_o one_o to_o amity_n from_o which_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n fall_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a estate_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o estate_n 1._o of_o innocency_n and_o here_o the_o man_n be_v at_o amity_n with_o god_n 2._o of_o corruption_n and_o here_o be_v mortal_a enmity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o of_o grace_n and_o here_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n and_o the_o league_n renew_v into_o the_o first_o estate_n we_o come_v by_o creation_n into_o the_o second_o by_o propagation_n and_o into_o the_o three_o only_a by_o regeneration_n the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o threefold_a estate_n of_o man_n clear_v god_n justice_n from_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o those_o plague_n break_v in_o upon_o mankind_n through_o corruption_n and_o it_o shall_v scare_v wicked_a man_n out_o of_o their_o wretched_a condition_n as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n servant_n of_o corruption_n and_o it_o great_o commend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o can_v love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o mediation_n there_o be_v six_o distinct_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v discretion_n or_o dijudication_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o business_n of_o the_o church_n second_o he_o do_v report_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n and_o condition_n of_o agreement_n with_o god_n to_o the_o church_n three_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o offend_a party_n four_o he_o satisfy_v and_o expiate_v for_o sin_n five_o he_o apply_v that_o satisfaction_n six_o he_o conserve_n the_o elect_a in_o the_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n discretion_n and_o relation_n belong_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o priesthood_n application_n and_o conservation_n to_o his_o regal_a office_n christ._n inquire_v then_o whether_o thou_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o consider_v it_o negative_o thou_o be_v not_o reconcile_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o enlighten_v and_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v reconcile_v thou_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o must_v teach_v thou_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n again_o thou_o be_v not_o reconcile_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o consecrate_v thyself_o to_o kill_v the_o beast_n thy_o sin_n in_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o intercession_n to_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n in_o god_n sight_n when_o christ_n reconcile_v as_o a_o priest_n he_o pour_v upon_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o compassion_n and_o deprecation_n 12.12_o thou_o be_v not_o reconcile_v if_o christ_n beget_v thou_o not_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n or_o rule_v thou_o not_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n or_o conserve_v thou_o not_o in_o uprightness_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n thing_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o elect_n of_o god_n all_o the_o faithful_a the_o elect_n be_v call_v all_o thing_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o number_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o they_o 5.19_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n a_o reconciliation_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o general_a for_o corruption_n be_v take_v from_o the_o whole_a though_o not_o from_o every_o part_n 3._o because_o god_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o person_n into_o favour_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o may_v concern_v their_o felicity_n 4._o because_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n come_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o world_n vanity_n what_o be_v all_o the_o world_n if_o god_n child_n be_v out_o of_o it_o nothing_o the_o elect_n be_v all_o thing_n worth_a all_o better_a than_o all_o kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n as_o all_o be_v now_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n god_n will_v have_v it_o know_v he_o stand_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect._n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o to_o
god_n will_v do_v they_o four_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o deal_n may_v be_v just_a though_o not_o express_v unto_o vs._n five_o that_o christian_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n they_o may_v not_o let_v their_o thought_n run_v as_o far_o as_o they_o will_v but_o must_v let_v god_n alone_o with_o his_o secret_a judgement_n six_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v now_o strange_a and_o obscure_a shall_v be_v more_o full_o reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v clear_v and_o make_v manifest_a object_n object_n but_o some_o papist_n may_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o common_a people_n see_v it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n answ._n this_o place_n can_v help_v they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o their_o cavil_n come_v out_o of_o season_n sol._n 2_o because_o it_o be_v and_o be_v hide_v from_o carnal_a man_n not_o from_o god_n servant_n we_o do_v not_o wonder_v though_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o sole_v book_n unto_o such_o carnal_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v now_o reveal_v reveal_v god_n have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n diverse_a way_n first_o by_o dream_n by_o day-vision_n by_o type_n and_o sacrament_n by_o angel_n by_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a man_n by_o christ_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o minister_n dream_n vision_n and_o type_n be_v peculiar_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v now_o cease_v so_o as_o unto_o we_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest._n quest._n but_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v till_o now_o since_o christ_n answ._n ans._n yes_o it_o be_v as_o these_o place_n may_v prove_v john_n 8.56_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n 1.10_o and_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v unto_o christ_n act._n 10.43_o rom._n 1.2_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13.8_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n especial_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o diverse_a thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o 1.10_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o more_o ordinary_a life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o more_o plentiful_a efusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n five_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v before_o viz._n as_o it_o be_v now_o they_o have_v before_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tiding_n of_o the_o messiah_n exhibit_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o observe_v first_o that_o god_n servant_n may_v know_v their_o own_o particular_a blessedness_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n second_o that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v singular_a privilege_n and_o great_o to_o be_v heed_v and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o soul_n that_o neglect_v such_o day_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v double_a condemnation_n it_o be_v damnable_a to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o world_n of_o profane_a person_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 3_o yea_o into_o the_o country_n yea_o even_o to_o their_o own_o town_n and_o congregation_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o shall_v teach_v man_n that_o know_v the_o time_n of_o such_o visitation_n both_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o light_n by_o presence_n countenance_n maintenance_n and_o establish_v of_o it_o for_o they_o and_o they_o and_o also_o to_o walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n even_o as_o a_o people_n exceed_o privilege_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o his_o saint_n the_o word_n saint_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o christ_n 16.10_o sometime_o to_o angel_n 15.15_o sometime_o to_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n 52._o sometime_o to_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n 16.3_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o saint_n and_o such_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a traitor_n as_o he_o order_v his_o canonisation_n in_o our_o day_n and_o the_o world_n have_v his_o saint_n to_o and_o they_o be_v civil_a honest_a man_n but_o here_o by_o saint_n he_o mean_v the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v saint_n that_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 26.18_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 16.17_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n by_o a_o holy_a call_n 16._o that_o be_v reform_v from_o the_o principal_a evil_n of_o their_o former_a conversation_n 6.11_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.2_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o special_a holiness_n of_o life_n quest._n but_o if_o a_o man_n live_v civil_o in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o that_o serve_v the_o turn_n answ._n quest._n it_o will_v not_o our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ._n and_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a oft_o to_o recount_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o civil_a honest_a man_n man_n first_o he_o want_v sincerity_n in_o the_o first_o table_n second_o he_o stick_v not_o at_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o the_o second_o table_n three_o his_o praise_n be_v of_o man_n in_o his_o best_a action_n or_o else_o some_o other_o corrupt_a end_n four_o he_o be_v whole_o void_a of_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a he_o be_v either_o secure_a or_o superstitious_a five_o he_o never_o travel_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n for_o his_o honesty_n six_o he_o want_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n seaventhly_a for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v nor_o upright_o in_o his_o family_n especial_o for_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n verse_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o riches_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o for_o hope_n of_o glory_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o five_o general_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o propound_v unto_o man_n and_o that_o be_v christ._n and_o in_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n consider_v 1._o to_o who_o viz._n to_o the_o saint_n 2._o by_o who_o viz._n god_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n viz._n the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n he_o will_v 4._o the_o manner_n 1._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o unregenerate_a world_n it_o be_v in_o a_o mystery_n 2._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o grace_n communicate_v it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o rich_a mystery_n 3._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n as_o a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v it_o be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 4._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o miserable_a gentile_n among_o the_o gentile_n 5._o if_o we_o respect_v future_a thing_n he_o be_v reveal_v as_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n only_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v add_v that_o only_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v holy_a man_n find_v treasure_n &_o riches_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n secret_a be_v only_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 25.14_o till_o faith_n be_v reveal_v man_n be_v shut_v up_o 23._o as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o prison_n the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n only_o to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o saint_n 85.8_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o just_a man_n that_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n 1.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o revelation_n 16.17_o man_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n covenant_n 50._o hence_o we_o may_v see_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v when_o man_n be_v so_o averse_a and_o unteachable_a when_o people_n have_v the_o mean_n and_o can_v understand_v to_o profit_n and_o do_v good_a it_o be_v only_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n
heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2.5_o they_o be_v true_o rich_a man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n 2._o let_v we_o all_o look_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o despise_v not_o this_o riches_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n when_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o though_o we_o may_v go_v on_o with_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o not_o repent_v heart_n yet_o if_o by_o speedy_a repentance_n we_o prevent_v not_o our_o ruin_n we_o shall_v heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n even_o the_o day_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o obstinate_a and_o secure_a sinner_n 2.4.5.6_o 3._o let_v not_o worldly_a rich_a man_n glory_n in_o their_o riches_n 9.24_o but_o rather_o use_v their_o outward_a riches_n as_o help_n to_o further_o they_o unto_o this_o true_a treasure_n else_o their_o riches_n shall_v not_o shelter_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o 6.12_o last_o will_v any_o man_n know_v some_o sure_a way_n how_o to_o thrive_v with_o great_a success_n in_o these_o spiritual_a riches_n let_v he_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n especial_o remember_v to_o pray_v hard_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 10.12_o three_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a 13.5_o he_o live_v in_o they_o 2.20_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o 3.18_o but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v i_o propound_v five_o thing_n 1._o how_o christ_n be_v conceive_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o by_o what_o effect_n he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o 3._o what_o they_o get_v by_o his_o come_n 4._o what_o entertainment_n they_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o 5._o who_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v this_o order_n first_o god_n secret_o give_v christ_n to_o the_o believer_n faithful_a and_o the_o believer_n to_o christ_n 17.6_o then_o christ_n begin_v to_o manifest_v himself_o ride_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o word_n 2.14_o the_o word_n that_o before_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n receive_v life_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v make_v alive_a attach_v the_o particular_a sinner_n and_o play_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sergeant_n accuser_n jailor_n or_o judge_n and_o the_o sinner_n put_v in_o bail_n the_o law_n bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v to_o another_o 3.24_o than_o the_o gospel_n get_v alive_a and_o crucify_v christ_n before_o his_o eye_n 3.1_o and_o propound_v variety_n of_o sweet_a promise_n the_o sinner_n be_v beat_v and_o wound_v almost_o to_o death_n before_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o law_n see_v now_o whither_o he_o be_v bring_v lament_v with_o unspeakable_a groan_n his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o horrible_a torment_n he_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n put_v to_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n work_v faith_n a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v christ_n enter_v in_o with_o unvaluable_a joy_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o effect_n christ_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o i_o answer_v heart_n there_o be_v a_o light_n when_o christ_n come_v in_o that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o and_o be_v ravish_v they_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v they_o sudden_o new_a creature_n 3.18_o 2._o the_o convert_n now_o find_v a_o savour_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v bow_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 8.5.7_o 3._o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o holy_a affection_n and_o desire_n 3.11_o 4._o there_o appear_v a_o battle_n and_o combat_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o much_o just_z on_o either_o side_n the_o spirit_n resist_v with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n 5._o in_o this_o combat_n christ_n undertake_v the_o battle_n send_v out_o by_o his_o ordinance_n his_o arrest_n and_o apprehend_v one_o by_o one_o every_o imagination_n that_o rebellious_o put_v itself_o forward_o in_o the_o opposition_n and_o exalt_v itself_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v till_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n so_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n 10.5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n discover_v himself_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n by_o which_o the_o tender_a infant_n begin_v to_o learn_v with_o holy_a desire_n and_o secret_a encouragement_n to_o speak_v in_o god_n language_n and_o by_o prayer_n to_o make_v know_v his_o grief_n and_o want_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n utter_v his_o affiance_n in_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 4.6.7_o 7._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n word_n and_o god_n people_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o now_o constrain_v he_o to_o holy_a duty_n 5.14_o 8._o the_o body_n grow_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 8.10_o resolution_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v both_o for_o reformation_n of_o sin_n and_o new_a obedience_n 9_o he_o find_v himself_o proclaim_v free_a the_o prison_n door_n set_v open_a his_o fetters_o knock_v off_o his_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o law_n heal_v apace_o his_o debt_n pay_v and_o himself_o in_o a_o new_a world_n enjoy_v a_o true_a lubile_n 61.1.2_o 10._o he_o live_v thenceforward_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n for_o justification_n and_o for_o preservation_n 14._o 11._o the_o heavenly_a dew_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n often_o water_n and_o refresh_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n with_o delightful_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n 14.17_o last_o in_o a_o holy_a covenant_v with_o god_n his_o daily_a purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n devote_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o and_o his_o vow_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n three_o vs._n the_o benefit_n he_o have_v by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a he_o not_o impute_v his_o sin_n 5.19_o 2._o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o wisdom_n sanctification_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o 3._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o have_v the_o earnest_n give_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o seal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1.20.22_o 4._o he_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o heavenly_a gift_n 1.6.7_o but_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n 5._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a 12.9_o against_o all_o temptation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o as_o his_o outward_a affliction_n do_v abound_v so_o shall_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n abound_v also_o 1.5_o 6._o paul_n be_v he_o and_o apollo_n be_v he_o yea_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n 3.22.23_o have_v his_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 7._o god_n have_v give_v he_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v he_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o 8.34.35_o final_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n â—3_n for_o the_o four_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o must_v do_v when_o you_o find_v christ_n in_o your_o heart_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 5.24_o let_v old_a thing_n pass_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a for_o if_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o must_v be_v new_a creature_n 5.16.17_o the_o old_a conversation_n in_o time_n past_a will_v not_o now_o serve_v turn_n but_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceivable_a just_n must_v be_v cast_v off_o 4.22_o now_o thou_o must_v learn_v also_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n and_o carnal_a hope_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o christ_n keep_v his_o residence_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3.16_o for_o in_o that_o we_o henceforth_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v resolve_v to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o we_o 20_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n thou_o must_v pray_v constant_o to_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o length_n breadth_n depth_n &_o height_n of_o this_o love_n and_o love_a
every_o man_n to_o import_v that_o the_o word_n have_v not_o a_o particular_a quarrel_n at_o some_o one_o man_n but_o will_v find_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n etc_n etc_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sore_a in_o many_o mind_n that_o either_o the_o preacher_n shall_v meddle_v with_o no_o body_n or_o not_o with_o such_o as_o they_o he_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o great_a man_n or_o not_o with_o scholar_n and_o learned_a man_n etc_n etc_n in_o all_o wisdom_n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n teach_v or_o of_o the_o instrument_n the_o teacher_n or_o of_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o hearer_n for_o the_o first_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o call_v wisdom_n either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pattern_n or_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wisdom_n which_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o his_o counsel_n he_o have_v conceive_v or_o as_o it_o portray_v out_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o as_o it_o unfold_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n wise_a providence_n especial_o in_o his_o church_n or_o comparative_o with_o all_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n conceive_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o gentile_n or_o any_o carnal_a man_n for_o the_o second_o wisdom_n these_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v they_o must_v teach_v in_o all_o wisdom_n they_o be_v call_v wise_a man_n 23._o and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v in_o all_o wisdom_n first_o they_o must_v be_v sure_a they_o teach_v truth_n and_o not_o error_n neither_o error_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o error_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a shame_n for_o preacher_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v some_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o report_v of_o they_o thing_n utter_o untrue_a especial_o to_o fail_v often_o or_o usual_o this_o way_n second_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_a form_n of_o doctrine_n three_o they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o all_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o people_n when_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o preach_v wise_o be_v to_o preach_v seasonable_o four_o they_o can_v preach_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o hunt_v after_o and_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n 1.17_o or_o excellency_n of_o word_n 2.1_o five_o there_o be_v a_o special_a wisdom_n in_o fit_v doctrine_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heater_n to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o portion_n three_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o wisdom_n by_o effect_n in_o the_o hearer_n as_o be_v such_o a_o preach_v as_o tend_v to_o work_v true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n a_o wisdom_n i_o say_v by_o which_o they_o understand_v their_o own_o way_n 14.8.9.15.16_o and_o deny_v their_o own_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 3._o and_o know_v their_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o according_o gather_v in_o summer_n 10.5_o even_o in_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o call_v to_o day_n walk_v with_o the_o wise_a 13.20_o prefer_v spiritual_a thing_n above_o all_o earthly_a as_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o excellent_a 1.10_o careful_o watch_v over_o themselves_o and_o with_o all_o preciseness_n 5.15_o or_o circumspection_n avoid_v even_o the_o lesser_a evil_n redeem_v the_o time_n with_o all_o discretion_n labour_v to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o just_a offence_n and_o last_o consider_v and_o provide_v for_o their_o latter_a end_n ult._n answer_v quest._n but_o can_v all_o wisdom_n be_v attain_a ans._n he_o say_v all_o wisdom_n either_o comparative_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o carnal_a man_n or_o else_o by_o all_o wisdom_n he_o mean_v all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v wisdom_n of_o all_o kind_n though_o not_o perfect_a in_o every_o kind_n respect_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n the_o hearer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o their_o teacher_n in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o as_o they_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n second_o by_o frame_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n fit_v they_o for_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n three_o by_o force_v man_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o terror_n or_o comfort_n to_o run_v and_o present_v themselves_o too_o god_n four_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o prayer_n carry_v the_o suit_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n five_o they_o shall_v present_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o every_o teacher_n shall_v say_v here_z lord_n i_o be_o with_o the_o child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o use_v this_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n so_o to_o order_v themselves_o towards_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v have_v encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o god_n either_o for_o they_o or_o with_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o shall_v honour_v they_o maintain_v they_o obey_v they_o show_v their_o heart_n and_o state_n to_o they_o etc_n etc_n and_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o despise_v god_n minister_n or_o discourage_v they_o that_o hate_v their_o doctrine_n or_o shun_v their_o society_n howsoever_o they_o account_v of_o they_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n shall_v have_v make_v way_n for_o they_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a chamber_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n shall_v witness_v against_o contemner_n yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v they_o excuse_v they_o to_o christ_n 14.18.19_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o minister_n also_o may_v from_o hence_o both_o be_v comfort_v consider_v the_o honour_n christ_n have_v do_v they_o and_o instruct_v to_o look_v careful_o to_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o that_o must_v once_o give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o people_n perfect_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n in_o some_o copy_n but_o stephanus_n have_v it_o in_o and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o translator_n and_o expositor_n both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o therefore_o perfection_n can_v be_v deny_v only_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o perfect_a the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a first_o comparative_o with_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o gentile_n unconuert_v religion_n will_v make_v a_o man_n perfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n man_n can_v attain_v unto_o second_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n three_o in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v perfection_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v already_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n yea_o this_o word_n here_o use_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o as_o to_o be_v perfect_a note_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n so_o heb._n 5._o ult._n second_o as_o to_o be_v upright_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o perfection_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n thus_o i_o think_v the_o very_a word_n be_v use_v in_o these_o place_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o phil._n 3.15_o james_n 1.17_o heb._n 6.1.12.13_o thus_o there_o be_v perfection_n be_v doctrine_n heb._n 6.1_o in_o faith_n james_n 2.22_o in_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o &_o john_n 17.23_o in_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o quest._n quest._n but_o who_o be_v a_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o perfect_a man_n as_o here_o ans._n answ._n first_o he_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n can_v forgive_v his_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o mat._n 5.48_o second_o he_o do_v finish_v his_o work_n christian._n he_o do_v not_o begin_v slight_o and_o work_v for_o a_o spirit_n but_o persever_n the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o sense_n john_n 17.4_o three_o he_o do_v hold_v a_o constant_a amity_n and_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n child_n 1_o john_n 4.12_o john_n 17.23_o four_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n deny_v himself_o and_o consecrate_v his_o life_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.12_o five_o he_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o constant_a unmoveablenesse_n
the_o consolation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o that_o they_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o likewise_o they_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v but_o general_a i_o consider_v distinct_o of_o each_o of_o these_o effect_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v heart_n the_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v void_a of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o comfortless_a distress_n a_o natural_a heart_n be_v a_o comfortless_a heart_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o comfort_n for_o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v the_o well_n of_o comfort_n beside_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n their_o soul_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v in_o such_o a_o continue_a spiritual_a night_n of_o darkness_n neither_o will_v the_o disorder_n of_o their_o affection_n passion_n or_o lust_n suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o enjoy_v any_o true_a ease_n or_o rest_n or_o joy_n and_o how_o can_v comfort_n dwell_v where_o evil_a angel_n have_v their_o throne_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n prevail_v in_o every_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v altogether_o restrain_v from_o they_o neither_o can_v there_o arise_v any_o true_a consolation_n from_o outward_a thing_n for_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n most_o an_o end_n they_o be_v at_o a_o want_n of_o contentment_n they_o be_v daily_o fret_v with_o the_o interruption_n befall_v they_o and_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o earthly_a thing_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o what_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v set_v before_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n or_o god_n wrath_n or_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o hell_n imagine_v a_o man_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o light_n by_o devil_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o his_o tormentor_n note_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v upon_o snare_n or_o grenne_n with_o iron_n tooth_n ready_a to_o strike_v up_o and_o grind_v he_o to_o piece_n and_o that_o he_o have_v gall_n pour_v down_o to_o his_o belly_n and_o a_o instrument_n rake_v in_o his_o bowel_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o hideous_a noise_n of_o horror_n in_o his_o ear_n and_o a_o great_a giant_n with_o a_o spear_n run_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o a_o flame_n burn_v upon_o he_o round_o about_o do_v you_o imagine_v this_o man_n can_v be_v solace_v in_o this_o distress_n with_o bring_v he_o straw_n or_o trifle_n to_o play_v withal_o alas_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n if_o he_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v what_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o what_o be_v his_o danger_n as_o these_o place_n show_v whence_o these_o comparison_n be_v take_v job_n 18.18.7.8_o &_o 20.24.15_o &_o 15.20.21.26_o 30._o certain_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o before_o one_o jot_n of_o these_o misery_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v impenitent_a and_o alas_o what_o then_o can_v outward_a thing_n do_v unto_o they_o oh_o then_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v warn_v and_o awaken_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v they_o light_v and_o shall_v not_o our_o bowel_n turn_v within_o we_o to_o think_v of_o this_o comfortless_a distress_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n and_o will_v the_o rebellious_a world_n still_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o their_o misery_n shall_v he_o still_o be_v make_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v take_v in_o a_o snare_n that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n oh_o the_o unexpressible_a senselessness_n and_o slumber_n that_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o true_a consolation_n and_o contentment_n consolation_n the_o gospel_n bring_v joy_n because_o it_o bring_v knowledge_n which_o refresh_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o light_n do_v our_o sense_n it_o comfort_v as_o it_o revive_v god_n favour_n in_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o comfort_n when_o it_o give_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v a_o daily_a refresh_n against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o life_n it_o show_v mortality_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v it_o discover_v the_o mine_n of_o treasure_n that_o be_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o it_o show_v we_o also_o our_o right_n in_o earthly_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o confutation_n use_v it_o do_v not_o make_v man_n desperate_a and_o melancholy_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o ease_v and_o solace_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2._o all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a may_v here_o be_v direct_v whither_o to_o go_v for_o heart_n ease_v and_o comfort_n viz._n to_o the_o word_n and_o though_o any_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sincerity_n have_v much_o life_n yet_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n most_o available_a in_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n this_o be_v one_o evident_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n now_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n we_o shall_v perceive_v not_o only_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v maintain_v 19_o but_o many_o objection_n be_v answer_v too_o only_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o where_o the_o word_n have_v this_o effect_n it_o must_v first_o convert_v we_o to_o god_n for_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a mind_n it_o do_v not_o so_o work_v but_o where_o man_n heart_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n it_o be_v perfect_a it_o be_v of_o excellent_a and_o exquisite_a use_n it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o occasion_n it_o will_v direct_v in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o distress_n ob._n but_o may_v a_o man_n trust_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o comfort_v sol._n yes_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a they_o never_o fail_v ob._n but_o may_v one_o say_v it_o may_v be_v great_a learned_a man_n may_v find_v so_o much_o good_a by_o it_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a sol._n it_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a the_o word_n can_v help_v the_o unlearned_a aswell_o as_o the_o learned_a ob._n but_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v fit_v my_o turn_n to_o serve_v for_o my_o particular_a occasion_n of_o need_n of_o direction_n and_o comfort_n sol._n yes_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o out_o of_o the_o fitness_n they_o have_v to_o our_o estate_n they_o great_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n ob._n but_o i_o be_o much_o trouble_v with_o evil_a thought_n and_o continual_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n beside_o many_o outward_a fault_n sol._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o pure_a it_o will_v purge_v out_o those_o evil_n and_o great_o help_v thou_o against_o these_o corruption_n that_o molest_v and_o trouble_v and_o annoy_v thou_o ob._n but_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v to_o order_v my_o course_n for_o hereafter_o if_o i_o be_v now_o comfort_v sol._n it_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v ob._n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n that_o i_o be_o by_o nature_n so_o addict_v to_o or_o by_o custom_n so_o entangle_v in_o that_o i_o fear_v god_n will_v never_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o i_o etc_n etc_n sol._n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o fear_v god_n be_v clean_o by_o effect_n it_o will_v pull_v down_o and_o master_n any_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o it_o ob._n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v it_o will_v work_v this_o in_o i_o though_o other_o have_v find_v it_o so_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o sol._n the_o fear_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n i_o say_v which_o work_v in_o we_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v effectual_a and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o force_n in_o it_o now_o as_o ever_o be_v in_o it_o no_o time_n can_v ever_o wear_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n
prayer_n and_o strive_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n careful_o discern_v and_o reâ—ecting_v the_o objection_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n consult_v daily_o with_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v both_o confute_v the_o papist_n that_o plead_v so_o earnest_o against_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v also_o to_o scourge_v the_o wanton_a distemper_n of_o carnal_a protestant_n that_o against_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n will_v so_o common_o disgrace_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o say_v man_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o it_o may_v excite_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o labour_v after_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n import_v â—e_v riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o rich_a man_n there_o be_v a_o worldly_a rich_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a rich_a man_n now_o our_o spiritual_a riches_n lie_v 1._o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o 3.16_o 2._o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 3.6_o 3._o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n 9.11_o 4._o in_o suffering_n and_o patience_n 5._o in_o prayer_n 11._o 6._o in_o good_a work_n 18._o 7._o in_o utterance_n and_o all_o holy_a knowledge_n 1.5_o last_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o faith_n 2.5_o and_o so_o the_o more_o full_a assurance_n we_o have_v the_o more_o rich_a we_o be_v now_o this_o in_o general_n may_v inform_v how_o to_o conceive_v of_o rich_a man_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v indeed_o great_a rich_a man_n and_o it_o may_v lesson_n worldly_a rich_a man_n not_o to_o swell_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o greatness_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v â—hat_n god_n have_v make_v they_o low_o and_o withal_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o think_v more_o high_o of_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v enrich_v with_o faith_n and_o holy_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n respect_n worthy_o be_v full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n call_v riches_n for_o it_o do_v all_o that_o riches_n can_v do_v unto_o man_n it_o comfort_v the_o heart_n it_o defend_v from_o danger_n much_o better_a than_o outward_a riches_n can_v for_o the_o just_a live_v by_o their_o faith_n it_o gain_v the_o godly_a more_o true_a reputation_n than_o house_n or_o land_n or_o money_n can_v do_v it_o abound_v more_o to_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o well-doing_n with_o more_o sufficiency_n then_o outward_a riches_n can_v and_o it_o buy_v for_o the_o soul_n all_o necessary_n it_o be_v unto_o god_n servant_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o unto_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a yea_o it_o do_v that_o that_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v for_o it_o will_v settle_v a_o man_n heart_n against_o all_o earthly_a mutation_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n stand_v undaunted_a against_o the_o rage_n of_o tyrant_n yea_o of_o death_n itself_o yea_o in_o somesense_n it_o will_v fence_v a_o man_n against_o the_o weapon_n of_o god_n himself_o though_o god_n kill_v job_n in_o the_o battle_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n but_o he_o will_v still_o trust_v in_o he_o yea_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v many_o timeâ—_n to_o yield_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o wrestle_n of_o faith_n and_o account_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o let_v they_o bind_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v what_o otherwise_o he_o may_v and_o will_v have_v do_v how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o great_a riches_n when_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n the_o assure_a pardon_n of_o all_o his_o offence_n and_o how_o do_v it_o establish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o religion_n more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o argument_n or_o volume_n of_o controversy_n thus_o of_o the_o adjunct_n certainty_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a mystery_n both_o for_o the_o admirable_a depth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a only_a god_n can_v reveal_v and_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o entreat_v of_o which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ._n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o to_o who_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n only_o let_v we_o from_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o here_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o never_o to_o trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a person_n in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o pronounce_v of_o thing_n they_o never_o effectual_o understand_v they_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v be_v excite_v to_o a_o daily_a care_n of_o faith_n for_o reason_n will_v not_o reach_v here_o further_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o even_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o consecration_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o world_n wonderful_a hardly_o brook_v acknowledgement_n most_o man_n ask_v what_o need_v this_o profession_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v bear_v about_o and_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v labour_v to_o win_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o confession_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v from_o these_o word_n particular_o observe_v 1._o we_o may_v see_v here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o study_n of_o christian_n they_o have_v the_o only_a excellent_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n other_o science_n consider_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o theology_n of_o the_o creator_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n or_o christ._n 3._o from_o coherence_n we_o may_v know_v that_o as_o man_n grow_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o they_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o degree_n as_o holiness_n and_o other_o save_v knowledge_n increase_n in_o vs._n 4._o that_o we_o never_o right_o know_v god_n till_o we_o know_v christ_n matth._n 11.27_o 1._o joh._n 2.23_o 5._o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o neither_o know_v god_n nor_o christ_n aright_o 6._o that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o other_o knowledge_n and_o that_o of_o matter_n of_o religion_n too_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a riches_n to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n verse_n 3._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o who_o in_o quo_fw-la be_v refer_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a either_o way_n or_o rather_o both_o be_v conjoin_v together_o in_o one_o sense_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o treasure_n &c_n &c_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o entreat_v of_o christ_n be_v all_o treasure_n &c_n &c_n so_o that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o three_o adjunct_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v singular_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n note_v here_o with_o what_o feeling_n the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o abound_v in_o powerful_a affection_n and_o admiration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v wonderful_o abase_v and_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o barrenness_n both_o in_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o word_n when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o treasure_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o never_o so_o much_o pain_n or_o care_n or_o cost_n and_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o much_o oppose_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n further_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n here_o be_v treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n nor_o invention_n of_o man_n nor_o decree_n of_o pope_n etc_n etc_n the_o ubiquitary_n abuse_v
8._o sure_a atonement_n 3.25_o hide_v manna_n 2.17_o eternal_a grace_n 7._o yea_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o christ_n 9_o to_o make_v he_o know_v the_o thing_n give_v of_o god_n to_o set_v the_o soul_n at_o liberty_n 3.17_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8.13_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 12.12_o to_o give_v answer_n concern_v our_o adoption_n 8.15_o to_o furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o gift_n 5.22_o to_o seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1.14_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a comforter_n 14._o to_o be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 8.10_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n 26._o and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o dead_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 8.11_o last_o he_o that_o receive_v christ_n receive_v with_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n into_o which_o he_o be_v present_o acknowledge_v a_o heir_n yea_o a_o coheir_n with_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o the_o second_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v christ_n but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o christ_n 9.15_o be_v not_o only_o so_o to_o live_v 8.17_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o 2.20_o or_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o continue_v a_o daily_a care_n of_o holy_a perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o holy_a life_n hold_v fast_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n this_o the_o apostle_n think_v wonderful_a needful_a to_o be_v often_o urge_v and_o press_v by_o all_o mean_n upon_o we_o so_o shameful_o do_v many_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o curse_o be_v the_o sincerity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n pursue_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o so_o necessary_a be_v the_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o perseverance_n in_o all_o well_o do_v to_o the_o end_n oh_o this_o perseverance_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v not_o lose_v something_o of_o what_o he_o have_v oh_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sound_o awaken_v to_o the_o care_n of_o it_o or_o that_o we_o have_v mind_n that_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n we_o can_v to_o further_o it_o but_o alas_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heart_n in_o we_o there_o be_v diverse_a excellent_a direction_n in_o the_o word_n to_o confirm_v we_o herein_o if_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o sluggishness_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v look_v to_o at_o our_o first_o set_v out_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v walk_v in_o christ._n conversion_n as_o if_o man_n do_v at_o first_o put_v their_o heart_n to_o these_o question_n of_o abnegation_n so_o as_o they_o will_v be_v thorough_o advise_v if_o thou_o have_v ask_v thy_o own_o heart_n these_o question_n can_v thou_o take_v up_o thy_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n can_v thou_o suffer_v advesity_n with_o the_o righteous_a can_v thou_o profess_v christ_n amidst_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n can_v thou_o be_v content_a to_o deny_v profit_n and_o reason_n and_o thy_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n and_o credit_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o not_o thou_o will_v certain_o fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o better_a never_o begin_v 2._o at_o man_n first_o set_v out_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o slight_o in_o their_o reformation_n and_o mortification_n but_o do_v it_o thorough_o not_o spare_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n with_o sensible_a and_o sound_a godly_a sorrow_n for_o else_o they_o will_v afterward_o repent_v of_o their_o repentance_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o sound_a advice_n and_o serious_a humiliation_n this_o will_v be_v a_o unmooveable_a foundation_n of_o rest_n and_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n and_o welldoing_a it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o such_o will_v hold_v out_o that_o come_v in_o without_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 3._o man_n must_v at_o first_o look_n to_o their_o kind_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v many_o be_v gross_o deceive_v temporary_a faith_n make_v such_o a_o show_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v thorough_o try_v it_o will_v deceive_v many_o and_o there_o be_v a_o marvelous_a loathnesse_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o abide_v the_o trial_n though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v plain_o here_o require_v 13.5_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v get_v a_o continue_a faith_n at_o first_o we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assurance_n of_o hold_v out_o 4._o it_o will_v much_o further_o perseverance_n if_o we_o do_v at_o first_o endeavour_n that_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n may_v be_v inseparable_a twin_n not_o to_o be_v much_o proud_a of_o knowledge_n without_o affection_n nor_o to_o trust_v much_o to_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v alone_o in_o man_n that_o will_v fall_v away_o shameful_o 5._o when_o man_n go_v about_o reformation_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o thorough_o and_o be_v sure_a their_o heart_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o old_a heart_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o long_o to_o endure_v the_o hardship_n of_o a_o reform_a life_n and_o if_o some_o sin_n have_v be_v favour_v and_o spare_v though_o they_o lie_v still_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o they_o will_v revive_v and_o show_v themselves_o we_o see_v in_o some_o what_o a_o do_v there_o be_v to_o leave_v some_o corruption_n and_o fault_n they_o be_v seven_o year_n many_o time_n before_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o forgo_v they_o rest_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o fault_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o gospel_n till_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o ready_a reformation_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o till_o they_o reform_v thorough_o they_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v away_o whatsoever_o fair_a show_n of_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n they_o make_v 6._o in_o particular_a diverse_a man_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o passion_n and_o violent_a affection_n if_o thou_o mean_v to_o prosper_v in_o thy_o persuasion_n of_o reformation_n then_o speedy_o cease_v from_o anger_n and_o leave_v of_o wrath_n else_o there_o will_v be_v little_a hope_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o return_v to_o do_v evil_a 8.9_o the_o promise_n of_o constant_a protection_n be_v with_o such_o as_o be_v sheep_n 10.28_o and_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v as_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o wolvish_a quality_n and_o passion_n 7._o to_o make_v thy_o stand_a more_o sure_a acquaint_v thyself_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o join_v thyself_o to_o they_o by_o all_o engagement_n of_o a_o profitable_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a tie_n unto_o constancy_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 32.39.40_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o walk_v long_o that_o walk_v alone_o especial_o if_o he_o may_v walk_v with_o good_a company_n and_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a mark_n of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n in_o such_o as_o for_o many_o thing_n go_v far_o when_o man_n see_v they_o shun_v society_n with_o the_o godly_a 8._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n also_o at_o first_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n confirm_v in_o we_o 2.6_o christ_n give_v testimony_n especial_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o if_o we_o do_v study_v the_o promise_n diligent_o especial_o record_v such_o as_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o upon_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o do_v withal_o try_v ourselves_o diligent_o and_o particular_o concern_v those_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v mark_n and_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n and_o do_v also_o beg_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o those_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v god_n seal_v for_o our_o confirmation_n when_o he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o set_v it_o to_o i_o think_v this_o threefold_a cord_n can_v never_o be_v break_v oh_o the_o heavy_a slumber_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o wonderful_a rich_a be_v god_n in_o compassion_n how_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o forgive_v and_o multiply_v pardon_n how_o willing_o do_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o yet_o man_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n answerable_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o confirmation_n how_o be_v many_o that_o set_v i_o somewhat_o unto_o many_o how_o be_v they_o i_o say_v bewitch_v with_o security_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v fire_v out_o of_o it_o but_o live_v at_o a_o venture_n and_o neither_o seek_v nor_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 9_o will_v we_o be_v set_v in_o a_o safe_a
point_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v i_o consider_v of_o this_o completeness_n more_o exact_o both_o in_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o it_o the_o faithful_a be_v complete_a or_o impleat_fw-la rather_o either_o comparative_o or_o positive_o comparative_o in_o this_o sense_n positive_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o absolute_a estate_n that_o any_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v in_o and_o far_o more_o happy_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v to_o all_o other_o man_n the_o felicity_n they_o will_v desire_v can_v be_v have_v or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n lie_v like_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o and_o who_o know_v when_o it_o will_v burn_v how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o completeness_n in_o their_o estate_n see_v the_o unregenerate_a heart_n can_v be_v fill_v and_o the_o thing_n they_o can_v get_v serve_v but_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o bodily_a life_n thus_o they_o be_v comparative_o complete_a now_o positive_o they_o be_v so_o 4._o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a it_o be_v a_o glorious_a well_o compact_a complete_a body_n 4.16_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullnes_n of_o christ._n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o 2._o way_n for_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v whole_a christ_n give_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n impute_v and_o beside_o he_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n original_a actual_a of_o infirmity_n or_o presumption_n etc_n etc_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o glorification_n now_o for_o glory_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o promise_n 15._o and_o in_o hope_n 6.14_o and_o in_o the_o mean_n 16._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 17.3_o and_o for_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o threefold_a degree_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o inchoation_n 2._o in_o ripe_a age_n 3._o in_o perfect_a consummation_n in_o heaven_n now_o for_o the_o first_o christian._n even_o the_o weak_a babe_n and_o infant_n in_o grace_n be_v complete_a 4._o way_n 1._o they_o have_v complete_a and_o perfect_a promise_n even_o of_o completeness_n itself_o 42.39_o 2._o they_o be_v complete_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n for_o first_o they_o have_v full_a liberty_n to_o use_v they_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o they_o may_v make_v their_o best_a profit_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n their_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n in_o all_o fullnes_n of_o virtue_n etc_n etc_n they_o may_v pray_v for_o what_o they_o will_v and_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o arm_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 3._o they_o be_v complete_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n sanctify_v they_o have_v grace_n in_o every_o part_n though_o not_o in_o every_o degree_n 4._o they_o be_v complete_a in_o their_o desire_n and_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n thus_o of_o weak_a christian_n and_o their_o completeness_n now_o the_o strong_a christian_n completeness_n may_v be_v consider_v negative_o christian_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o complete_a that_o be_v not_o full_a of_o knowledge_n that_o can_v bear_v hard_a say_n that_o have_v not_o a_o plerophorie_n of_o assurance_n that_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o contentation_n that_o can_v live_v by_o faith_n or_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o limitation_n in_o he_o in_o he_o nothing_o will_v be_v have_v by_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 5.20_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o he_o 1.16_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o preservation_n all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o 1.17_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o so_o the_o church_n only_o be_v in_o he_o in_o he_o we_o be_v elect_v 1.4_o in_o he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 5.21_o in_o he_o all_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n 1.20_o in_o he_o we_o be_v make_v rich_a 1.5_o in_o he_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v one_o â—6_n in_o he_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o grow_v 2.20_o in_o he_o we_o have_v life_n 5.11_o now_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v new_a creature_n 5.17_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8.9_o and_o whether_o they_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 3.12_o whether_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o 18.20_o whether_o they_o love_v the_o brethren_n 4.16.17_o and_o whether_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n in_o all_o desire_n of_o holy_a conversation_n 3.6_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n it_o be_v true_a that_o magistrate_n be_v in_o great_a place_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v so_o call_v just_o but_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o these_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o so_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o four_o reason_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o go_v to_o angel_n to_o help_v we_o when_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n the_o angel_n be_v diverse_o call_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n to_o express_v their_o nature_n and_o angel_n to_o express_v their_o office_n as_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n 38._o they_o be_v call_v cherubym_n 3._o from_o the_o form_n they_o appear_v viz._n like_o youth_n they_o be_v call_v seraphim_n 6._o for_o their_o order_n and_o fierceness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n anger_n they_o be_v call_v star_n of_o the_o morning_n 7._o from_o their_o brightness_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v call_v watchman_n 4.10_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o watchtower_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o world_n they_o be_v call_v flame_v fire_n 104._o because_o god_n use_v their_o help_n to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a here_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v word_n of_o great_a excellency_n among_o man_n and_o be_v use_v here_o to_o shadow_n out_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o heavenly_a creature_n angel_n be_v most_o spiritual_a creature_n without_o body_n they_o move_v like_o the_o wind_n unresistable_o easy_o without_o molestation_n and_o in_o a_o unperceivable_a time_n and_o for_o their_o number_n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o fond_a opinion_n that_o think_v they_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o 99_o sheep_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o infinite_a beyond_o the_o number_n of_o mankind_n yet_o without_o question_n their_o number_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o almost_o incomprehensible_a and_o can_v be_v know_v of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n 26.53_o they_o wonderful_o excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a and_o experimental_a but_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o express_o i_o consider_v in_o the_o angel_n 1._o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o here_o call_v principality_n and_o power_n 2._o what_o they_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v their_o head_n 3._o what_o they_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o angel_n in_o themselves_o be_v principality_n for_o their_o excellency_n of_o nature_n and_o estate_n they_o be_v call_v power_n for_o their_o wonderful_a force_n they_o have_v over_o other_o creature_n at_o god_n appointment_n the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v any_o hierarchy_n among_o the_o angel_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o ataxy_n among_o those_o glorious_a creature_n so_o it_o have_v be_v bold_a presumption_n in_o those_o either_o jew_n or_o schoolman_n or_o papist_n that_o have_v travel_v in_o it_o to_o describe_v a_o fantastical_a number_n of_o order_n among_o they_o for_o their_o excellency_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v here_o call_v principality_n so_o else_o where_o they_o be_v call_v star_n of_o the_o morning_n son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n elohim_n and_o for_o their_o power_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a over_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o a_o angel_n can_v destroy_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n and_o to_o overthrow_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o senacharibs_n army_n a_o angel_n set_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n a_o angel_n carry_v
quest._n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n which_o distinct_o cause_v this_o resurrection_n in_o the_o christian_a or_o pluck_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o care_n of_o holy_a grace_n or_o duty_n answ._n 1._o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o example_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 5._o the_o love_a invitation_n and_o allurement_n of_o christ._n and_o 6._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o last_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o loadstone_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o desire_n and_o affection_n of_o christian_n unto_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n resurrection_n 1._o hence_o may_v presumptuous_a secure_v wilful_a sinner_n gather_v secret_a terror_n and_o anguish_n use_v where_o be_v thy_o spiritual_a burial_n in_o this_o life_n where_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a terror_n if_o this_o work_n this_o strange_a work_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o hope_n and_o here_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thy_o shift_n for_o do_v thou_o say_v thou_o see_v no_o such_o wretchedness_n in_o thy_o sinful_a course_n why_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v thou_o be_v dead_a while_o thou_o live_v and_o how_o can_v thou_o discern_v thy_o own_o wretchedness_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o this_o will_v serve_v thy_o turn_n that_o thou_o intend_v to_o mend_v hereafter_o consider_v what_o be_v here_o imply_v the_o work_n of_o true_a amendment_n be_v a_o true_a but_o spiritual_a resurrection_n it_o be_v then_o like_o that_o resurrection_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n and_o thou_o know_v when_o god_n shall_v raise_v our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v it_o will_v be_v a_o silly_a pretence_n to_o say_v oh_o let_v i_o alone_o now_o i_o will_v rise_v hereafter_o so_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o the_o trumpet_n of_o grace_n now_o blow_v christ_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o dead_a in_o sin_n must_v now_o be_v raise_v christ_n voice_n still_o reach_v unto_o thou_o now_o if_o thou_o confirm_v thyself_o in_o that_o spiritual_a grave_n of_o sin_n do_v thou_o think_v thou_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v tarry_v thy_o leisure_n and_o to_o put_v off_o till_o thou_o appoint_v the_o time_n conscience_n 2._o here_o be_v singular_a comfort_n for_o such_o of_o god_n child_n as_o be_v afflict_v in_o spirit_n especial_o about_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o well_o do_v they_o shall_v here_o consider_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o make_v they_o holy_a but_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o resemble_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o can_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o put_v down_o thy_o sin_n or_o to_o quicken_v thou_o in_o all_o well_o do_v then_o to_o raise_v thy_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o ought_v their_o terror_n to_o amaze_v they_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n manner_n to_o bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v we_o up_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n now_o afflict_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v hurt_v hereafter_o beside_o sin_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o we_o that_o it_o will_v almost_o kill_v we_o before_o we_o kill_v it_o object_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v either_o the_o grace_n or_o duty_n mention_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o resurrection_n answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v grace_n though_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o 2._o if_o one_o save_v grace_n be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o rest_n be_v there_o though_o not_o so_o easy_o discern_v 3._o the_o spiritual_a age_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v distinguish_v thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a duty_n will_v appear_v so_o fresh_o or_o so_o strong_o in_o thou_o while_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o infant_n in_o grace_n as_o they_o will_v do_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n last_o thy_o endeavour_n in_o christ_n and_o desire_n be_v accept_v and_o take_v for_o the_o deed_n what_o grace_n thou_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o constant_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v thou_o have_v so_o the_o sin_n thou_o strive_v against_o thou_o have_v not_o thus_o of_o these_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o sign_n which_o be_v here_o call_v baptism_n by_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o holy_a memorial_n of_o christ_n baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o vs._n baptism_n it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o distinction_n from_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a initiate_a rite_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o representation_n both_o our_o deliverance_n and_o sanctification_n quest._n vivification_n but_o what_o have_v baptism_n to_o do_v here_o with_o our_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n or_o spiritual_a burial_n and_o resurrection_n answ._n baptism_n stand_v in_o a_o threefold_a relation_n or_o respect_n unto_o they_o 1._o in_o signification_n baptism_n do_v represent_v they_o unto_o we_o set_v out_o our_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o by_o seal_v for_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v bury_v to_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v up_o with_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o band_n it_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o the_o beginning_n and_o finish_v of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o benefit_n signify_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o baptism_n baptism_n than_o these_o here_o mention_v for_o baptism_n do_v signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o 1._o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n 3.21_o 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n 15._o 3._o our_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a trinity_n 28._o 4._o our_o adoption_n 3.27_o 5._o our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n 12.13_o 6._o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n 2.38.39_o baptism_n be_v available_a for_o these_o respect_n when_o we_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o confess_v our_o sin_n 3.38_o and_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n 2.41_o and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 16.16_o especial_o when_o the_o conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n 3.21_o for_o the_o application_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n hitherto_o of_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n follow_v 1._o faith_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o god_n 3._o christ_n resurrection_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o make_v baptism_n effectual_a and_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o after_o the_o burial_n of_o sin_n be_v neither_o historical_a nor_o temporary_a nor_o of_o miracle_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o by_o divine_n justify_v indeed_o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o bring_v hither_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o particular_a success_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o effect_v both_o of_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n baptism_n which_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v here_o mean_v where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n quest._n but_o show_v we_o how_o faith_n have_v to_o do_v in_o baptism_n or_o in_o sanctification_n answ._n in_o baptism_n faith_n be_v needful_a not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o explication_n but_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o appllication_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n there_o shadow_v out_o be_v so_o as_o they_o import_v but_o that_o also_o they_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n but_o to_o my_o own_o soul_n in_o particular_a and_o for_o sanctification_n faith_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a use_n sanctification_n for_o without_o faith_n nothing_o we_o do_v can_v please_v god_n 11.6_o and_o by_o faith_n christ_n live_v in_o we_o 5.20_o it_o quench_v the_o sierie_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n 16_o it_o lighten_v our_o darkness_n 12.46_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n 15.9_o it_o overcome_v the_o world_n 5.4_o it_o breed_v joy_n and_o consolation_n 5.2_o and_o love_v to_o god_n child_n 6._o it_o make_v the_o scripture_n available_a to_o salvation_n 3.15_o and_o last_o our_o prayer_n to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n can_v deny_v baptism_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o
be_v bring_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.13_o and_o since_o they_o be_v in_o so_o happy_a a_o estate_n they_o shall_v always_o rejoice_v and_o let_v their_o moderation_n of_o mind_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o nothing_o careful_a but_o in_o all_o thing_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o so_o shall_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n 46.47_o and_o for_o our_o carriage_n towards_o other_o first_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o place_n acknowledge_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o god_n 1.14_o second_o we_o shall_v exhort_v one_o a_o other_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o goodworke_n and_o not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n 10.24.25.26_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o we_o may_v abound_v in_o love_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o holiness_n before_o god_n in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n 3.12.13_o thus_o of_o our_o quicken_n only_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v we_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o he_o which_o be_v true_a diverse_a way_n man_n be_v quicken_v together_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v quicken_v aswell_o as_o he_o 2._o because_o be_v quicken_v we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o 3._o because_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n â—nd_v power_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o which_o may_v increase_v our_o consolation_n in_o this_o gracious_a work_n and_o confirm_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n first_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n forgive_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o acquit_v they_o gratis_o and_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o send_v they_o the_o news_n of_o their_o pardon_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n render_v trespass_n usual_o be_v understand_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o forgâ—â—en_o for_o either_o it_o be_v a_o senecdoche_n and_o so_o one_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v name_v in_o steed_n of_o all_o or_o else_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o 〈◊〉_d after_o forgiveness_n be_v marvellous_o trouble_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o wicked_a proneness_n to_o daily_a sin_n but_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o we_o may_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v certain_o forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n when_o he_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o convert_v they_o by_o his_o word_n 2._o that_o where_o god_n forgive_v our_o sin_n he_o heal_v our_o nature_n too_o therefore_o quicken_n and_o forgive_n be_v here_o join_v together_o and_o herein_o god_n pardon_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o pardon_n of_o king_n man_n may_v forgive_v the_o treason_n or_o felony_n but_o they_o can_v give_v a_o nature_n that_o will_v offend_v no_o more_o but_o now_o it_o god_n forgive_v a_o man_n he_o will_v certain_o give_v his_o good_a spirit_n to_o mend_v his_o nature_n and_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n 3_o that_o howsoever_o justification_n go_v before_o sanctification_n yet_o it_o be_v sanctification_n first_o appear_v therefore_o quicken_a first_o name_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a happiness_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 5._o that_o if_o we_o be_v use_v according_a to_o our_o desert_n god_n must_v never_o forgive_v we_o it_o be_v his_o free_a grace_n the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v first_o for_o great_a reproof_n of_o the_o general_a carelessness_n of_o the_o most_o man_n that_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o whole_o neglect_v the_o seek_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o now_o this_o monstrous_a neglect_n of_o so_o admirable_a a_o benefit_n come_v first_o from_o ignorance_n man_n know_v not_o their_o woeful_a misery_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o point_n of_o neglect_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v harden_v both_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o careless_a multitude_n and_o by_o the_o entertainment_n of_o false_a opinion_n about_o it_o as_o that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v seek_v or_o can_v be_v know_v or_o hereafter_o will_v be_v time_n â—nough_o to_o inquire_v or_o else_o man_n be_v conceit_v in_o false_a acquittance_n either_o they_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o or_o that_o god_n make_v promise_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o scripture_n or_o that_o their_o civil_a course_n of_o life_n or_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o pierie_n will_v make_v god_n amends_o etc_n etc_n again_o this_o neglect_n arise_v from_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o man_n latter_a end_n if_o man_n know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v get_v their_o pardon_n confirm_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a lest_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o last_o this_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o not_o careful_a to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o 2_o here_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o if_o we_o pay_v the_o debt_n than_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v forgive_v we_o then_o certain_o we_o pay_v it_o not_o beside_o the_o word_n note_n that_o it_o be_v free_o do_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o sin_n 3_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n quest._n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n answ._n 1._o thou_o must_v forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n 6.16_o 2._o thou_o must_v acknowledge_v thy_o sin_n 1.9_o 3._o thou_o must_v pray_v and_o get_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n 5.16_o 4._o thou_o must_v often_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o this_o be_v god_n seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 26._o 5._o thou_o must_v bewail_v thy_o sin_n 13.1_o and_o beg_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n till_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o thou_o and_o seal_v thou_o up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n verse_n 14._o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o contain_v the_o seven_o reason_n of_o the_o dehortation_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o amplify_v in_o the_o next_o the_o argument_n may_v stand_v thus_o if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v a_o chyrographe_n or_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o when_o they_o be_v in_o force_n and_o if_o now_o christ_n have_v cancel_v that_o writing_n than_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v they_o again_o but_o such_o they_o be_v for_o they_o be_v a_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o and_o christ_n have_v remove_v they_o by_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o revive_v they_o again_o or_o thus_o it_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o obligation_n cancel_v then_o be_v it_o a_o fond_a course_n to_o cause_v the_o obligation_n wilful_o to_o be_v of_o force_n again_o handwriting_n this_o hand-writing_n be_v by_o diverse_a diverse_o refer_v for_o some_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o covenant_n with_o adam_n all_o mankind_n in_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n this_o obligation_n he_o break_v and_o so_o the_o forfeiture_n lay_v still_o upon_o our_o neck_n till_o christ_n pay_v the_o debt_n and_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o general_a and_o say_v the_o people_n do_v bind_v themselves_o unto_o it_o exod._n 14_o by_o the_o rite_n there_o use_v this_o bond_n be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o lay_v upon_o they_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o special_a and_o therein_o we_o do_v enter_v into_o bond_n which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o this_o law_n lie_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o when_o god_n sue_v out_o this_o bond_n man_n be_v carry_v to_o prison_n even_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o say_v that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v a_o
office_n to_o be_v prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n 1.21_o 11._o universal_a grace_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o the_o member_n only_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o part_n that_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n 1.27_o 12._o sympathy_n in_o all_o misery_n 2.15_o 13._o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o occurrent_n in_o life_n or_o death_n 1.21_o 14._o theresurrection_n of_o the_o body_n both_o for_o matter_n â—_o and_o priority_n 4.16_o last_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n 10.24_o a_o lease_n whereof_o be_v grant_v and_o seal_v and_o earnest_a give_v in_o this_o life_n 1.14_o thus_o of_o union_n with_o christ._n from_o their_o knit_n with_o christian_n also_o arise_v excellent_a advantage_n and_o prerogative_n for_o hereby_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o zion_n they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o all_o saint_n they_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o from_o the_o know_a saint_n they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o example_n fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n outward_a blessing_n for_o their_o sake_n assistance_n in_o the_o fight_n against_o the_o world_n sympathy_n in_o affliction_n the_o profit_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n counsel_n consolation_n admonition_n etc_n etc_n and_o last_o a_o part_n in_o their_o lot_n by_o jointe_n and_o bond_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n servant_n be_v tie_v together_o by_o as_o near_o certain_a and_o sure_a mean_n as_o any_o member_n in_o the_o body_n can_v be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o christ_n both_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o holy_a desire_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o church_n in_o one_o spirit_n in_o one_o head_n in_o the_o freedom_n and_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o affection_n in_o subordination_n of_o calling_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o same_o lot_n of_o inheritance_n the_o use_n of_o all_o follow_v first_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o tie_v to_o christ_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v that_o like_o it_o so_o well_o to_o be_v still_o chain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o seek_v not_o this_o holy_a union_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o reserve_v unto_o everlasting_a bond_n but_o especial_o the_o meditation_n hereof_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o fornication_n and_o that_o filthy_a couple_v with_o a_o harlot_n 6.15_o and_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o offend_v wound_a or_o wrong_v the_o brethren_n for_o thereby_o man_n sin_n against_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v 8.11.12_o and_o it_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o sinner_n 6.15_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o show_v ourselves_o new_a creature_n 5.17_o and_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v 3.1_o here_o also_o be_v great_a comfort_n for_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o heavenly_a gift_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n or_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n for_o present_a sanctification_n or_o future_a preservation_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o fellowship_n with_o his_o son_n and_o see_v we_o be_v tie_v with_o such_o joint_n and_o band_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 8._o again_o be_v we_o unite_v to_o christian_n and_o knit_v together_o as_o fellow_n member_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o diligent_a in_o our_o calling_n for_o the_o common_a good_a 8_o to_o all_o welldoing_a to_o do_v it_o with_o love_n sincerity_n and_o brotherly_a affection_n 9.10_o yield_v honour_n to_o the_o place_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o 10._o with_o all_o uprightness_n diligence_n and_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n 11._o with_o hope_n patience_n prayer_n 12._o with_o mercy_n sympathy_n and_o humility_n thus_o of_o union_n ornament_n follow_v furnish_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o unsearchable_a riches_n 2.9_o 13.15.16_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o she_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9.14_o christ_n be_v her_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.3_o she_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o heavenly_a gift_n 1.6_o and_o this_o he_o take_v order_n for_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 4.7_o oh_o than_o that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v constrain_v we_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v enlighten_v we_o to_o see_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o call_n and_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o of_o ornament_n growth_n follow_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n growth_n be_v a_o marvelous_a glory_n to_o christian_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n grow_v grow_v 1._o in_o the_o number_n of_o part_n or_o member_n man_n be_v add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o the_o powerful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 3._o in_o grace_n ult._n as_o knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a 4._o in_o practice_v of_o holy_a duty_n 1.11_o 10.11_o 5._o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n growth_n there_o be_v many_o let_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o christian_n some_o be_v secret_a some_o open_a the_o secret_a be_v 1._o want_v of_o the_o true_a grace_n 2._o a_o profession_n advance_v for_o ill_a end_n inward_a hypocrisy_n 3._o error_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n either_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 3.17.18_o 4._o want_v of_o knowledge_n how_o to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n and_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n acceptation_n 5._o strong_a affection_n 4.30.31_o 6._o spiritual_a pride_n 12.6.7_o 7._o love_n of_o ease_n or_o loathnesse_n to_o endure_v either_o the_o labour_n or_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 8._o want_v of_o internal_a order_n in_o digest_v the_o comfort_n or_o direction_n of_o god_n and_o unsettlednesse_n in_o assurance_n and_o last_o some_o secret_a corruption_n which_o they_o favour_v and_o will_v not_o forgo_v the_o open_a and_o external_a let_n be_v 1._o want_v of_o public_a powerful_a mean_n etc_n 2._o discord_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 16._o 3._o neglect_v of_o private_a mean_n 4._o want_v of_o order_n of_o life_n 2.6.5_o 5._o vnfaithfulnesse_n in_o other_o bond_n 3.7_o 6._o secret_n detractor_n and_o backbiter_n 7._o ungodly_a company_n 8._o live_v without_o a_o particular_a call_n or_o not_o diligent_o in_o it_o 9_o worldliness_n as_o in_o demas_n last_o resist_v of_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n there_o be_v diverse_a motive_n even_o in_o this_o text_n which_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o strive_v after_o increase_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n thou_o be_v far_o from_o fundamental_a error_n in_o opinion_n or_o worship_n and_o from_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n 2._o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o thy_o head_n sake_n dishonour_v not_o thy_o head_n by_o thy_o not_o increase_v 3._o increase_v for_o the_o good_a and_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n last_o it_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v four_o way_n respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thrive_a in_o estate_n or_o temporal_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o holy_a increase_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n to_o increase_v 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n grow_v that_o we_o may_v increase_v we_o must_v look_v to_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o often_o purge_v our_o heart_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o we_o love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n 3._o that_o we_o willing_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o conclusion_n against_o philosophy_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v verse_n 20._o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_a with_o tradition_n 21._o as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o 22._o which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 23._o which_o thing_n indeed_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n sith_o they_o
those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o christian_n doctrine_n coherence_n now_o follow_v christian_n life_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o he_o intend_v to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n of_o life_n chapter_n and_o to_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o conversation_n and_o these_o rule_n belong_v either_o to_o our_o general_a calling_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o to_o our_o particular_a calling_n as_o we_o be_v people_n of_o such_o or_o such_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n the_o general_a rule_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o eighteen_o and_o the_o particular_a rule_n begin_v at_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n subdivision_n for_o either_o they_o concern_v first_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o second_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n or_o three_o the_o renovation_n of_o life_n the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v urge_v from_o v_o 1._o to_o the_o five_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n be_v urge_v from_o v_o 5._o to_o the_o ten_o renovation_n of_o life_n be_v general_o lay_v down_o v_o 10.11_o and_o more_o special_o open_v v._n 12_o to_o the_o eighteen_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v thus_o digest_v first_o it_o be_v expound_v v_o 1._o secondlie_o it_o be_v illustrate_v v_o 2._o three_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o motive_n and_o reason_n v_o 3.4_o and_o thus_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o the_o general_a frame_n of_o this_o first_o part_n before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o these_o word_n chapter_n with_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o the_o matter_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o observe_v these_o things-first_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n of_o life_n without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n first_o instruct_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o may_v be_v extend_v further_a than_o thing_n indifferent_a while_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n 14.23_o and_o know_v not_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n in_o christ_n our_o best_a action_n be_v but_o fair_a sin_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o second_o that_o the_o terrestrial_a blessedness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o sin_n two_o way_n principal_o assault_v first_o with_o error_n in_o opinion_n second_o with_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o against_o both_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o to_o be_v arm_v and_o furnish_v with_o holy_a direction_n and_o meditation_n three_o that_o these_o man_n that_o be_v so_o superstitious_o earnest_a and_o so_o zealous_o forward_o for_o ceremony_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o observation_n of_o man_n chapter_n whatsoever_o they_o protest_v or_o pretend_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v indeed_o void_a of_o true_a devotion_n and_o fervent_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a thingsc._o four_o that_o he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v a_o new_a creature_n must_v resolve_v to_o be_v at_o god_n appointment_n for_o his_o whole_a carriage_n in_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n 2.10_o 1._o thus_o of_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a chapter_n from_o the_o order_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o chapter_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 2_o first_o that_o before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v good_a in_o his_o particular_a call_n he_o must_v first_o be_v good_a in_o his_o general_n thou_o may_v be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v every_o way_n a_o faithful_a and_o sound_a heart_a 3_o husband_n wife_n servant_n child_n etc_n etc_n till_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n or_o good_a woman_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v first_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n unto_o such_o as_o choose_v wife_n or_o servant_n or_o the_o like_a 4_o if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o god_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v prove_v faithful_a to_o thou_o moreover_o will_v thou_o have_v thy_o servant_n or_o child_n to_o be_v amend_v then_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o get_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v good_a abroad_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v hope_v to_o find_v they_o by_o proof_n and_o daily_a experience_n trusty_a and_o faithful_a in_o thy_o business_n 2._o final_o this_o reprove_v both_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o folly_n of_o many_o carnal_a paâ—ents_n and_o master_n they_o never_o care_v so_o their_o servant_n do_v their_o work_n though_o they_o altogether_o neglect_v god_n work_n and_o many_o time_n they_o restrain_v their_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o hear_v sermon_n or_o come_v into_o godly_a company_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o idle_a and_o careless_a whereas_o we_o see_v the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o be_v true_a second_o that_o man_n be_v never_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o prove_v sound_a in_o the_o reformation_n and_o new_a obedience_n of_o their_o life_n till_o they_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o grow_v in_o some_o measure_n weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n from_o the_o twofold_a coherence_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a open_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o or_o the_o duty_n require_v viz._n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o second_o why_o or_o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v four_o first_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n second_o these_o thing_n be_v above_o and_o not_o attain_v without_o seek_v or_o study_n three_o christ_n be_v above_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n four_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n each_o of_o these_o strong_o conclude_v the_o exhortation_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o they_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ._n resurrection_n there_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o threefold_a resurrection_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o first_o be_v sacramental_a and_o thus_o we_o rise_v again_o in_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v corporal_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o we_o must_v rise_v in_o this_o life_n in_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o second_o death_n of_o this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n call_v elsewhere_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v he_o here_o entreat_v and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o be_v quicken_v to_o the_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o holy_a life_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o effectual_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o work_n by_o which_o we_o grow_v conformable_a to_o christ_n bâ—ing_v rise_v again_o 6.4.5_o by_o which_o also_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n 1.3.4_o the_o earnest_n of_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v short_o receive_v the_o whole_a possession_n purchase_v 1.14_o though_o for_o a_o time_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n this_o first_o resurrection_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n rise_v again_o so_o as_o every_o christian_a in_o this_o work_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o christ_n rise_v before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v in_o this_o gracious_a work_n give_v we_o a_o daily_a and_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o renew_v such_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o also_o
of_o have_v be_v a_o prodigious_a madness_n 7._o three_o the_o have_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n betâ—er_o than_o a_o fool_n &_o what_o want_v a_o poor_a man_n 8._o if_o he_o know_v how_o to_o carry_v himself_o with_o the_o wise_a four_o all_o can_v make_v thou_o cease_v to_o be_v mortal_a for_o it_o be_v know_v man_n can_v strive_v with_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o ult._n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v spend_v all_o his_o day_n before_o he_o can_v come_v sound_o to_o know_v after_o many_o trial_n what_o be_v the_o best_a use_n to_o put_v these_o earthly_a thing_n to_o and_o for_o honour_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n three_o thing_n be_v worthy_a note_n first_o a_o man_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n to_o keep_v himself_o alive_a in_o his_o honour_n 8.8_o second_o many_o man_n rule_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n 9_o three_o man_n after_o death_n be_v quick_o forget_v they_o that_o come_v back_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n remember_v they_o not_o long_a yea_o a_o man_n may_v be_v quick_o forget_v in_o the_o city_n where_o he_o have_v do_v right_a 10._o and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 9.1_o two_o reason_n more_o be_v add_v first_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n by_o these_o thing_n second_o they_o be_v not_o get_v always_o by_o help_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o race_n be_v not_o always_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a nor_o riches_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n nor_o favour_n to_o the_o wise_a which_o make_v the_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n conclude_v that_o time_n and_o chance_n come_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o solomon_n can_v say_v be_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v solomon_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n hear_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o matthew_n divide_v the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n into_o two_o sort_n reason_n for_o either_o man_n be_v greedy_o transport_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o get_v treasure_n that_o be_v abundance_n and_o superfluity_n or_o else_o they_o toil_n their_o heart_n with_o distrustful_a and_o distract_n care_n about_o necessary_n as_o what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o from_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o care_n he_o dissuade_v with_o four_o reason_n first_o all_o treasure_n be_v subject_a either_o to_o vanity_n or_o violence_n superfluity_n either_o the_o moth_n will_v eat_v they_o or_o the_o thief_n will_v steal_v they_o 6.19.20_o second_o these_o thing_n bewitch_v and_o steal_v away_o man_n heart_n 21._o three_o the_o mind_v of_o these_o thing_n darkness_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o great_a darkness_n than_o can_v be_v express_v 22.23_o four_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n 24._o from_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o care_n he_o dehort_v with_o eight_o reason_n first_o the_o life_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n 25._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o great_a why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v trust_v for_o the_o less_o necessary_n second_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o very_a fowl_n that_o have_v not_o such_o mean_n as_o man_n have_v and_o will_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o man_n 26._o three_o all_o thy_o care_n will_v not_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o thy_o stature_n 27._o but_o if_o thou_o will_v swell_v thy_o heart_n out_o it_o be_v god_n only_o must_v increase_v thy_o strength_n or_o health_n four_o this_o care_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o little_a faith_n 30._o five_o it_o be_v for_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n 32._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a shame_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o be_v so_o heathenish_a six_o do_v not_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v all_o that_o you_o need_v 32._o if_o he_o be_v a_o father_n have_v he_o not_o will_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v he_o not_o power_n to_o help_v seven_o you_o have_v a_o flat_a promise_n that_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o which_o shall_v take_v up_o your_o chief_a care_n all_o these_o thing_n without_o such_o cark_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o you_o 33._o last_o have_v not_o every_o day_n his_o evil_n and_o be_v not_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o day_n great_a enough_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o distract_v thyself_o for_o to_o morrow_n assure_v thyself_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ult._n will_v afford_v thou_o matter_n of_o grief_n and_o trouble_n enough_o thou_o need_v not_o disquiet_v thyself_o before_o hand_n use_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n against_o all_o want_n and_o cross_n about_o these_o base_a earthly_a thing_n so_o it_o may_v great_o reprove_v those_o that_o bury_v their_o talent_n in_o this_o earth_n that_o be_v spend_v all_o their_o gift_n about_o earthly_a matter_n but_o especial_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v diverse_a lesson_n and_o first_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v salomon_n opinion_n after_o long_a discourse_n that_o all_o be_v vanity_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o the_o same_o solomon_n therefore_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o 12.13_o second_o let_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 17.11.12_o where_o we_o may_v get_v the_o best_a thing_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o glorious_a throne_n exalt_v three_o let_v we_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o let_v they_o that_o rejoice_n be_v as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o if_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o 7.30.31_o four_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o but_o a_o little_a portion_n in_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o esteem_v his_o mercy_n and_o live_v with_o contentedness_n resolve_v that_o better_a be_v a_o handful_n with_o quietness_n than_o two_o handful_n with_o labour_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 4.6_o and_o fifthly_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v confirm_v to_o take_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o use_v these_o earthly_a thing_n for_o our_o own_o joy_n and_o refresh_n they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o with_o such_o a_o do_v keep_v but_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o with_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o labour_n 3.12_o last_o we_o shall_v improve_v they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o do_v what_o good_a we_o can_v with_o they_o in_o this_o life_n i_o know_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a in_o they_o but_o to_o rejoice_v and_o do_v good_a in_o his_o life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v cast_v our_o bread_n even_o upon_o the_o water_n for_o after_o many_o day_n we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o give_v our_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o 11.1.2_o the_o best_a use_n of_o these_o riches_n be_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o do_v good_a with_o they_o thus_o of_o the_o illustration_n the_o confirmation_n follow_v vers._n 3._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o the_o exhortation_n be_v confirm_v by_o two_o motive_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n the_o other_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o late_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o little_a to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n or_o desire_v to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o world_n first_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o distress_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n while_o they_o live_v second_o that_o the_o happiness_n they_o have_v which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o you_o be_v dead_a the_o faithful_a be_v dead_a three_o way_n while_o they_o live_v way_n for_o first_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o mortification_n second_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2.19_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n so_o as_o now_o the_o faithful_a do_v no_o long_o wait_v upon_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n but_o upon_o a_o second_o marriage_n they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o
merciless_a man_n shall_v then_o have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n 2.13_o all_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n and_o all_o that_o defile_v the_o flesh_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o judge_v 13.4_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n shall_v devour_v all_o those_o apostate_n that_o sin_n willing_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n 10.27_o how_o sure_o do_v you_o suppose_v shall_v his_o punishment_n be_v that_o do_v despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 10.29_o all_o those_o that_o have_v trouble_v god_n servant_n shall_v bear_v their_o condemnation_n whosoever_o they_o be_v 5.10_o o_o man_n thou_o be_v inexcusable_a that_o judge_v another_o man_n wherein_o thou_o be_v guilty_a thyself_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o truth_n against_o such_o as_o commit_v such_o thing_n 2.1.2.3_o especial_o if_o man_n grow_v masterlike_a in_o censure_v it_o will_v increase_v to_o great_a condemnation_n 3.1_o all_o goat_n or_o unruly_a christian_n that_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o god_n fence_n that_o be_v will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o minister_n shall_v be_v separate_a in_o that_o day_n from_o god_n sheep_n and_o as_o a_o people_n accurse_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o unavoidable_a fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25._o all_o hypocrite_n that_o say_v and_o do_v not_o or_o do_v all_o their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o take_v god_n covenant_n into_o their_o mouth_n &_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v how_o shall_v they_o escape_v the_o damnation_n to_o come_v 23._o all_o wicked_a man_n with_o their_o scant_a measure_n and_o deceitful_a weight_n and_o wicked_a balance_n shall_v never_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 6.10.11_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o proceed_v to_o reckon_v all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o short_a labour_n to_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n no_o wantoness_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n nor_o thief_n nor_o wrathful_a person_n nor_o glutton_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o jester_n nor_o filthy_a talker_n nor_o fearful_a person_n nor_o liar_n nor_o any_o that_o lovely_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o terror_n second_o upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n diverse_a lesson_n for_o our_o instruction_n be_v enforce_v 2._o first_o it_o shall_v restrain_v uncharitable_a judge_v and_o censure_v one_o of_o another_o for_o less_o matter_n especial_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o therefore_o why_o do_v thou_o condemn_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n '_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o give_v a_o just_a trial_n to_o the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n why_o shall_v we_o forestall_v his_o judgement_n or_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n 4.5_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o this_o honour_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o can_v consider_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o every_o one_o give_v account_n unto_o god_n for_o himself_o 14.12.13_o we_o shall_v find_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o score_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o brethren_n judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o second_o be_v there_o any_o matter_n of_o difference_n among_o we_o let_v the_o saint_n judge_v they_o and_o end_v they_o 6.2_o god_n will_v be_v content_v to_o put_v his_o cause_n to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o we_o know_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o refuse_v their_o arbitration_n three_o it_o shall_v order_v and_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a friend_n we_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n as_o people_n without_o hope_n see_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o 4.13.14.17.18_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o again_o in_o that_o day_n and_o afterward_o live_v with_o the_o lord_n together_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n four_o this_o summons_n to_o judgement_n give_v a_o dreadful_a warning_n and_o admonition_n to_o the_o world_n even_o to_o all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v a_o assurance_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 17.32_o woe_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o if_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o before_o we_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n turn_v from_o all_o our_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v a_o unsearchable_a compassion_n that_o god_n show_v when_o he_o offer_v we_o this_o mercy_n that_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n 11.34_o and_o it_o will_v on_o the_o other_o side_n excessive_o incense_v his_o wrath_n when_o have_v such_o grace_n offer_v we_o neglect_v it_o and_o death_n and_o judgement_n find_v our_o sin_n both_o unremit_v on_o god_n part_n and_o unrepented_a on_o we_o five_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v how_o shall_v it_o fire_v we_o and_o daily_o quicken_v our_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a spirit_n to_o a_o constant_a care_n of_o all_o possible_a holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 3.12_o unless_o we_o will_v discover_v ourselves_o either_o to_o be_v atheist_n that_o mock_v at_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o man_n give_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o in_o soul_n sleep_v it_o out_o and_o will_v not_o consider_v our_o latter_a end_n see_v we_o be_v all_o god_n steward_n let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o as_o they_o that_o must_v then_o give_v account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n and_o since_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v some_o of_o god_n talent_n and_o gift_n in_o our_o several_a place_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a such_o as_o can_v return_v they_o with_o advantage_n lest_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o seruamt_v that_o hide_v his_o master_n talent_n in_o the_o earth_n fall_v upon_o vs._n last_o since_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o full_a and_o final_a redemption_n and_o since_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n even_o in_o the_o hour_n that_o we_o think_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o watch_v 24.44_o and_o be_v ready_a always_o careful_a and_o diligent_a sigh_v and_o groan_v long_a and_o pray_v 22._o haste_v to_o and_o look_v for_o 3._o this_o glorious_a appearance_n and_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n three_o this_o may_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o mortify_a and_o penitent_a christian_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 3_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o make_v marvelous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1.10_o ob._n ob._n but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n may_v amaze_v a_o christian_n sol._n sol._n there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o terror_n in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o a_o godly_a mind_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o fear_v if_o he_o either_o consider_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v he_o that_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n their_o advocate_n 2.1_o to_o plead_v their_o suit_n by_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n he_o can_v go_v against_o his_o own_o plead_n he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o carry_v a_o most_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o will_v he_o condemn_v his_o own_o brethren_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o they_o and_o can_v he_o then_o fail_v they_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v be_v judge_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o will_v he_o judge_v against_o we_o in_o heaven_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o die_v for_o we_o to_o show_v his_o undoubted_a love_n even_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n and_o will_v he_o fail_v we_o in_o the_o last_o act_n
when_o he_o shall_v once_o for_o all_o accomplish_v his_o redemption_n for_o we_o beside_o he_o have_v already_o promise_v to_o acquit_v we_o in_o that_o day_n and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o confirm_v both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n he_o have_v leave_v many_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v shameful_a unbelief_n to_o doubt_v his_o terror_n what_o though_o he_o be_v terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o by_o judge_v in_o severity_n he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v loose_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n what_o shall_v we_o fear_v he_o judge_v in_o his_o power_n when_o we_o have_v feel_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v wrong_v by_o false_a witness_n nor_o shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v by_o common_a fame_n or_o outward_a appearance_n the_o judge_n will_v not_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n or_o spleen_n nor_o will_v he_o condemn_v thou_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n and_o beside_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o remember_v but_o what_o good_a thou_o have_v seek_v or_o do_v and_o not_o the_o least_o goodness_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o honour_n and_o praise_n at_o that_o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o favour_n to_o a_o base_a subject_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o shall_v in_o a_o open_a parliament_n before_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n in_o the_o particular_a praise_n of_o such_o a_o subject_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n than_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o world_n stand_v shall_v particular_o declare_v god_n everlasting_a love_n to_o they_o and_o recite_v the_o praise_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v good_a in_o thy_o thought_n affection_n word_n or_o work_n throughout_o all_o thy_o life_n or_o in_o thy_o death_n especial_o if_o thou_o add_v the_o singular_a glory_n he_o will_v then_o adjudge_v thou_o too_o by_o a_o irrevocable_a sentence_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o appearance_n viz._n the_o appearance_n of_o christian_n in_o glory_n then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o glory_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v confer_v upon_o christian_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o in_o their_o soul_n or_o both_o body_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v threefold_a for_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o they_o can_v never_o die_v again_o or_o return_v to_o dust_n for_o this_o mortal_a then_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 15.53_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a that_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o putrefaction_n but_o also_o from_o all_o weakness_n both_o of_o infirmity_n and_o deformity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n though_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n and_o corruption_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o honour_n and_o incorruption_n 43._o three_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a not_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v vanish_v into_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n so_o admirable_o glorify_v and_o perfect_v that_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o able_a to_o live_v without_o sleep_n meat_n marriage_n or_o the_o like_a as_o now_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v and_o beside_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o admirable_o light_a and_o agile_a and_o swift_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o with_o unconceivable_a speed_n in_o the_o air_n or_o heaven_n as_o now_o they_o can_v go_v sure_o on_o the_o earth_n 15.44_o the_o glory_n upon_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v the_o wonderful_a perfection_n of_o god_n image_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v our_o memory_n will_v and_o affection_n be_v after_o a_o unexpresseable_a manner_n make_v conformable_a unto_o god_n the_o glory_n upon_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v those_o river_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o and_o thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v glorify_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glory_n may_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n first_o let_v we_o all_o prey_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n so_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v in_o some_o comfortable_a measure_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a with_o more_o life_n &_o affection_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o this_o glory_n 1.17.18_o and_o inheritance_n to_o come_v our_o heart_n be_v natural_o herein_o exceed_v both_o dull_a and_o blind_a marvelous_a unable_a with_o delight_n and_o constancy_n to_o think_v of_o these_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o sathan_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o too_o much_o employment_n and_o care_n about_o earthly_a thing_n but_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v so_o high_a a_o call_n and_o hope_n for_o such_o a_o glorious_a end_n shall_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o that_o deadness_n of_o heart_n but_o as_o he_o gain_v sense_n by_o prayer_n in_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n so_o shall_v he_o strive_v with_o importunity_n and_o constancy_n wrestle_v with_o god_n without_o intermission_n so_o as_o no_o day_n shall_v pass_v he_o but_o he_o will_v remember_v this_o suit_n unto_o god_n till_o he_o can_v get_v some_o comfortable_a ability_n to_o meditate_v of_o this_o excel_a estate_n of_o endless_a glory_n second_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n 5.2.3.4_o and_o without_o murmur_v or_o grieve_v to_o endure_v hardness_n 2.3_o and_o temptation_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 1.6_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o manifold_a or_o great_a and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v 8.18_o though_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v while_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o cross_n and_o reproach_n and_o manifold_a trial_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n 5.2_o to_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v we_o may_v stand_v with_o confidence_n unapal_v and_o with_o unutterable_a joy_n look_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n we_o shall_v short_o enjoy_v when_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n that_o perish_v shall_v be_v find_v unto_o honour_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.7_o yea_o what_o be_v it_o to_o loose_v not_o some_o of_o our_o credit_n or_o our_o good_n but_o even_o our_o life_n see_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o again_o with_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o fold_v advantage_n at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n beside_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o talk_v of_o sit_v at_o christ_n hand_n ult._n in_o glory_n till_o we_o have_v ask_v ourselves_o this_o question_n whether_o we_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n he_o be_v baptize_v with_o etc_n and_o then_o if_o we_o can_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 2.12_o and_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_a joy_n when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o 4.13.14_o three_o see_v christ_n will_v receive_v christian_n into_o such_o glory_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o 15.7_o into_o both_o our_o heart_n and_o house_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a or_o think_v it_o much_o with_o all_o love_n and_o bounty_n and_o bowel_n of_o affection_n to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o now_o see_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n how_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n or_o will_v use_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thou_o will_v for_o ever_o honour_v they_o who_o christ_n do_v so_o glorify_v and_o make_v they_o now_o thy_o only_a companion_n who_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o live_v in_o such_o felicity_n for_o ever_o four_o
affection_n and_o lust_n of_o sin_n etc_n etc_n and_o then_o second_o the_o christian_a at_o home_n put_v he_o away_o by_o confession_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o the_o divorce_n of_o daily_a practice_n of_o reformation_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o other_o metaphor_n of_o crucify_a the_o old_a man_n 6.6_o for_o to_o crucify_v he_o be_v to_o lift_v he_o up_o on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o nail_v he_o with_o the_o application_n of_o god_n threaten_n which_o cause_v the_o pain_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v q._n can_v man_n put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n they_o may_v by_o inchoation_n not_o perfect_o q._n but_o when_o may_v we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v put_v of_o and_o crucify_v in_o vs._n ans_fw-fr when_o he_o be_v so_o subdue_v that_o he_o reign_v not_o for_o to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n crucify_v to_o crucify_v be_v not_o absolute_o and_o outright_o to_o kill_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n christ_n be_v dead_a after_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v crucify_v to_o note_v a_o further_a degree_n now_o then_o as_o i_o conceive_v of_o it_o sin_n be_v crucify_v when_o we_o make_v our_o nature_n smart_n for_o it_o so_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o allow_v no_o sin_n for_o to_o crucify_v a_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v no_o member_n free_a provide_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v so_o pierce_v that_o he_o will_v die_v of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v not_o present_o dead_a you_o the_o person_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o this_o work_v it_o be_v require_v of_o great_a man_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o young_a man_n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n the_o use_n follow_v and_o first_o we_o may_v here_o inform_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n use_v there_o be_v in_o we_o such_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o work_n of_o corruption_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o mortify_v they_o will_v certain_o mortify_v vs._n second_o here_o may_v be_v collect_v matter_n of_o confutation_n and_o that_o of_o popish_a antiquity_n for_o every_o man_n carry_v that_o about_o with_o he_o that_o may_v prove_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v ancient_a and_o yet_o vile_a three_o how_o can_v the_o most_o of_o we_o escape_v but_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o every_o man_n look_v to_o the_o mend_n of_o his_o house_n and_o his_o land_n and_o his_o apparel_n etc_n etc_n but_o who_o look_v to_o the_o mend_n of_o his_o nature_n every_o man_n have_v courage_n to_o put_v away_o a_o evil_a servant_n and_o â—n_o adulterous_a wife_n but_o where_o be_v the_o people_n that_o will_v resolute_o set_v upon_o the_o divorce_n of_o sin_n man_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n will_v remain_v unchangeable_a if_o we_o have_v not_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceivable_a affection_n and_o work_n we_o have_v not_o after_o all_o this_o hear_n learned_a christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o 22.23_o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o put_v of_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v put_v of_o as_o man_n put_v of_o their_o garment_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o put_v they_o on_o again_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n vers._n 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o reason_n to_o enforce_v mortification_n take_v from_o their_o new_a estate_n in_o grace_n the_o reason_n in_o itself_o entreat_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o describe_v it_o by_o show_v what_o it_o be_v 1._o in_o general_a it_o be_v the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a man_n 2._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o main_a general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n or_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o this_o great_a point_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 2._o what_o it_o have_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o then_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n for_o the_o first_o birth_n those_o place_n of_o scripture_n most_o evident_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o apost_n to_o the_o galat_n say_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 6.15_o &_o to_o the_o eph_n 4.21.24_o he_o show_v that_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n then_o to_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a be_v as_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o all_o save_a doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 5.17_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o john_n be_v peremptory_a except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.5_o thing_n now_o for_o the_o second_o whosoever_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n or_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v new_a 1._o in_o his_o nature_n 2._o in_o his_o obedience_n he_o be_v new_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v after_o sound_a trial_n in_o four_o thing_n for_o first_o he_o have_v new_a gift_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n 13.11_o or_o discern_a the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o of_o supplication_n 12.12_o the_o gift_n of_o uprightness_n or_o a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n 32.2_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o heavenly_a gift_n 1.6_o 2_o he_o have_v new_a delight_n for_o he_o feel_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o and_o that_o in_o new_a thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v never_o wont_n to_o delight_v before_o as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1.12_o in_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n and_o also_o in_o new_a person_n for_o now_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o excellent_a one_o 16.3_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o no_o more_o in_o carnal_a person_n yea_o and_o in_o new_a time_n too_o for_o he_o be_v never_o wont_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n but_o now_o he_o find_v marvelous_a joy_n even_o in_o tribulation_n 5.3.4_o 3._o he_o have_v new_a sorrow_n also_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o much_o for_o loss_n shame_n sickness_n or_o the_o like_a as_o for_o sin_n or_o god_n spiritual_a judgement_n or_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n 4_o he_o have_v new_a desire_n also_o as_o after_o purity_n of_o nature_n 51.2_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 5.6_o softness_n of_o heart_n 63.17_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 42._o success_n of_o the_o mean_n audience_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 4.8_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n thing_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o he_o be_v new_a in_o his_o nature_n so_o be_v he_o new_a in_o his_o obedience_n also_o and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o manner_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o end_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o manner_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o end_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o do_v god_n work_n it_o be_v first_o with_o consecration_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n service_n 12.1_o 2._o it_o be_v with_o delight_n he_o love_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n 5.6_o 3._o it_o be_v in_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o harmlesnesse_n and_o godly_a pureness_n and_o strictness_n 5.15_o now_o second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o be_v exceed_o change_v and_o renew_v for_o now_o he_o have_v respect_n not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o commandment_n but_o to_o all_o god_n commandment_n 119._o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o 5.23_o he_o labour_v for_o inward_a holiness_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a 24.4.5_o and_o as_o he_o be_v alter_v in_o his_o service_n of_o god_n so_o be_v he_o in_o his_o call_n too_o for_o he_o walk_v more_o conscionable_o towards_o all_o man_n and_o have_v learned_a to_o practice_v his_o general_a call_n in_o his_o particular_a and_o three_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o obedience_n his_o praise_n be_v not_o now_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 2.16_o his_o
sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n have_v both_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n in_o it_o use_v it_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n choose_v even_o those_o great_a favour_n he_o show_v they_o when_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o discover_v his_o everlasting_a choice_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o after_o avouch_v they_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o make_v they_o high_a in_o praise_n and_o in_o honour_n 26.15.16_o the_o man_n of_o their_o strife_n shall_v sure_o pâ—rish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o 41.8.11.12_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o strife_n he_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v own_v they_o as_o his_o portion_n that_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 11.5.12_o he_o will_v use_v they_o as_o his_o friend_n he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o communicate_v his_o secret_n unto_o they_o 15.19_o but_o who_o can_v count_v their_o privilege_n no_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o which_o since_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v take_v unto_o we_o continual_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o say_v every_o one_o of_o we_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o glory_n with_o thy_o inheritance_n 5._o especial_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 1.10_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o as_o much_o as_o thereby_o a_o entrance_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o election_n elect_v i_o answer_v first_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n they_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o power_n and_o much_o assurance_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o much_o affliction_n 5.6_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v precious_a promise_n and_o such_o as_o fly_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n that_o join_v virtue_n with_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o temperance_n and_o patience_n and_o godliness_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o love_n 1.4.5.6.7.10_o last_o if_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o our_o election_n we_o shall_v then_o labour_v to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o everlasting_a goodness_n of_o god_n even_o to_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o apostle_n direction_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o these_o holy_a grace_n that_o follow_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o motive_n holy_a they_o be_v holy_a diverse_a way_n holy_a for_o they_o be_v holy_a first_o in_o the_o head_n 2._o in_o their_o law_n 3._o in_o their_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacramental_o holy_a 4._o by_o imputation_n 5._o by_o hope_n 5.6_o of_o that_o consummate_a be_v holiness_n in_o heaven_n 6._o in_o their_o call_n so_o they_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1.1_o 7._o as_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o they_o be_v holy_a by_o inchoation_n holiness_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n god_n elect_v be_v holy_a this_o be_v every_o where_o prove_v in_o scripture_n 4._o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o only_o for_o instruction_n let_v we_o from_o hence_o observe_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n of_o our_o election_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n 5.3_o we_o see_v they_o be_v here_o join_v and_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v they_o but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v see_v no_o man_n be_v without_o his_o thousand_o of_o sin_n quest_n and_o infirmity_n what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a in_o god_n account_n be_v so_o many_o way_n faulty_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o action_n ans._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v attain_v unto_o man_n though_o he_o have_v otherwise_o many_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o god_n account_n yea_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o a_o man_n can_v so_o far_o forth_o subdue_v his_o corruption_n that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o but_o as_o a_o rebel_n it_o do_v not_o frustrate_v his_o comfort_n in_o his_o sanctification_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n prayer_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o respect_v all_o god_n commandment_n as_o well_o as_o one_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n holy_a time_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a thing_n inward_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a secret_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o open_v avoid_v lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a 3._o if_o a_o man_n be_v sincere_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o they_o esteem_v they_o as_o his_o appoint_a food_n mourn_v for_o want_n of_o success_n desire_v endeavour_v to_o profit_v by_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o as_o sometime_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o at_o church_n last_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v comfort_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o need_v not_o doubt_n of_o his_o acceptation_n to_o be_v holy_a love_n belove_a in_o this_o word_n be_v lodge_v the_o three_o motive_n which_o be_v take_v for_o god_n love_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v affirm_v that_o if_o christian_n do_v serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n they_o will_v find_v full_a encouragement_n to_o all_o grace_n and_o duty_n now_o this_o may_v be_v better_o open_v if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o property_n of_o god_n love_n wherein_o it_o wonderful_o excel_v as_o first_o if_o god_n love_v they_o it_o be_v with_o a_o free_a love_n 14.5_o he_o stand_v not_o upon_o thy_o desert_n or_o worthiness_n again_o he_o love_v first_o p_o he_o love_v before_o he_o be_v love_v he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o hate_v he_o he_o choose_v we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o 3._o god_n love_n be_v wonderful_a tender_a which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o gracious_a but_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n of_o much_o kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n 2.13_o 4._o god_n love_n be_v natural_a not_o force_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o quiet_v himself_o in_o his_o 3.17_o love_n and_o himself_o love_v mercy_n 7.18_o last_o his_o love_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n 31.3_o where_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n 1._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o use_v even_o to_o be_v particular_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v god_n belove_v or_o else_o this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o holiness_n as_o here_o it_o be_v and_o beside_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o shall_v encourage_v we_o against_o all_o cross_n for_o god_n will_v give_v his_o belove_a rest_n 127.2_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o he_o will_v help_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n 60.5_o but_o especial_o it_o shall_v hearten_v we_o against_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hate_n of_o wicked_a man_n if_o god_n love_v we_o it_o matter_v not_o great_o who_o hate_v we_o and_o in_o special_a the_o meditation_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o tire_v ourselves_o with_o these_o worthy_a grace_n as_o so_o many_o ornament_n for_o thus_o shall_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n be_v deck_v and_o do_v the_o lord_n love_v we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o strive_v to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o even_o by_o love_v his_o word_n glory_n child_n presence_n and_o commandment_n last_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v how_o to_o love_v for_o god_n love_v first_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a second_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o first_o we_o shall_v choose_v for_o holiness_n and_o then_o love_v for_o our_o choice_n this_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o love_v their_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o so_o wife_n and_o servant_n and_o contrariwise_o thus_o of_o the_o motive_n the_o
thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o be_v right_a thank_n of_o god_n when_o man_n do_v not_o only_a praise_n god_n in_o word_n but_o in_o obedience_n some_o think_v in_o these_o word_n be_v lodge_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v glorify_v god_n in_o all_o your_o action_n and_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o singular_a blessing_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o when_o you_o provide_v to_o pray_v or_o practice_v provide_v thanks_n ready_a also_o for_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o success_n some_o think_v these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o enlarge_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n by_o wish_v they_o whatsoever_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v thankful_a so_o as_o neither_o prosperity_n puff_n they_o up_o nor_o adversity_n deject_v they_o but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a rule_n from_o the_o former_a and_o so_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1_o the_o duty_n require_v viz._n give_v thanks_n 2_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1_o by_o the_o object_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 2_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n by_o he_o give_v thanks_n concern_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n i_o consider_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o why._n god_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o it_o therefore_o in_o ephes._n 5.20_o the_o former_a rule_n be_v omit_v this_o be_v special_o urge_v and_o 1._o thes._n 5.18_o this_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o what_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o for_o what_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_o eucharist_n viz._n for_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o favour_n hence_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v to_o that_o end_n for_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n election_n and_o love_n for_o all_o grace_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n coher_n for_o our_o liberty_n in_o christ_n even_o unto_o outward_a thing_n 10.30_o for_o any_o success_n or_o victory_n over_o our_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 7.25_o in_o short_a for_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o 5.18_o 3._o how_o viz._n not_o like_o the_o pharisee_n with_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o selfe-liking_a with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n 16._o or_o with_o ostentation_n but_o with_o observation_n of_o 4._o rule_n 1._o if_o we_o bless_v we_o must_v bless_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o with_o understanding_n and_o feel_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o when_o we_o give_v thanks_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o such_o tenderness_n that_o our_o praise_n shall_v awake_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o make_v they_o get_v life_n and_o grow_v our_o praise_n shall_v stir_v up_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n love_v to_o god_n glory_n fear_v of_o god_n presence_n hatred_n of_o our_o sin_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.15_o 3._o with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o thus_o the_o 24._o elder_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n when_o they_o praise_v god_n revelation_n 4.9.10_o and_o 7.12_o luke_n 17._o 4._o by_o all_o mean_n we_o must_v praise_v god_n by_o psalm_n prayer_n celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n work_v of_o mercy_n and_o obedience_n long_o 4_o how_o long_o that_o be_v answer_v eph._n 5.20_o revel_v 7.12_o always_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v always_o than_o we_o must_v praise_v always_o we_o may_v no_o more_o neglect_v thanksgiving_n then_o prayer_n nay_o when_o prayer_n shall_v cease_v because_o all_o mortal_a infirmity_n and_o want_n shall_v cease_v yet_o thanksgiving_n must_v go_v with_o we_o within_o the_o veil_n and_o live_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n use_v 1._o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a practice_n of_o thankfulness_n daily_o and_o always_o watch_v hereunto_o preserve_v sense_n not_o forget_v god_n mercy_n even_o make_v it_o our_o daily_a sacrifice_n 2._o to_o humble_v we_o under_o our_o unthankfulness_n for_o grace_n knowledge_n the_o word_n fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n yea_o we_o sin_n great_o in_o not_o give_v thanks_n for_o our_o success_n in_o our_o calling_n yea_o many_o be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v to_o give_v thanks_n for_o their_o food_n let_v those_o remember_v that_o man_n be_v say_v then_o to_o eat_v to_o god_n when_o they_o give_v thanks_n rom._n 14.6_o to_o who_o then_o do_v they_o eat_v that_o give_v not_o thanks_n certain_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n final_o if_o the_o poor_a gentile_n be_v so_o punish_v for_o unthankfulness_n rom._n 1._o 21._o that_o have_v but_o the_o glimmer_a light_n of_o nature_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o read_v their_o lesson_n only_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n work_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o many_o incomparable_a favour_n bestow_v upon_o we_o unless_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o unthankfulness_n we_o shall_v perish_v with_o a_o worse_a destruction_n than_o tirus_fw-la and_o sidon_n or_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o divide_o but_o conjoined_o and_o so_o declare_v who_o be_v our_o god_n even_o he_o that_o have_v prove_v himself_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n love_v we_o in_o he_o and_o accept_v of_o we_o and_o heap_v many_o blessing_n upon_o we_o two_o sweet_a word_n he_o be_v a_o god_n there_o be_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v a_o father_n there_o be_v his_o love_n and_o therefore_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o he_o with_o all_o suit_n and_o praise_n with_o all_o suit_n he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o help_v and_o father_n and_o therefore_o willing_a to_o help_v with_o all_o praise_n he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o meet_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o will_v accept_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n not_o according_a to_o what_o we_o bring_v but_o according_a to_o what_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v and_o all_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o both_o to_o hate_v it_o to_o praise_v man_n or_o angel_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o net_n and_o also_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o child_n and_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o creature_n by_o he_o these_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v 1._o to_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o so_o they_o note_v that_o all_o joy_n be_v vain_a without_o christ_n yea_o these_o spiritual_a and_o better_a sort_n of_o delight_n be_v vain_a unless_o christ_n be_v we_o how_o miserable_a be_v thou_o when_o thy_o tongue_n sing_v psalm_n and_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n many_o man_n sing_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o word_n christ._n 2._o to_o the_o word_n father_n next_o before_o to_o note_v that_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o a_o father_n in_o bestow_v many_o mercy_n upon_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o christ_n shall_v breed_v thankfulness_n 3._o to_o the_o word_n thanksgiving_n and_o so_o they_o note_v the_o efficient_a help_a cause_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o christ_n bring_v down_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o we_o so_o he_o carry_v up_o our_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o his_o name_n so_o our_o praise_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v unless_o they_o be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o present_v in_o his_o intercession_n thus_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n hitherto_o also_o of_o the_o first_o main_a part_n of_o the_o information_n of_o holy_a life_n viz._n the_o information_n of_o our_o life_n in_o general_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o our_o general_a call_n as_o christian_n now_o from_o ver_fw-la 18_o to_o v_o 2._o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v be_v in_o our_o particular_a stand_n or_o thus_o hitherto_o he_o have_v give_v moral_a precept_n now_o he_o give_v oiconomicall_a or_o rather_o thus_o hitherto_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n now_o he_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n special_a as_o they_o be_v wife_n husband_n parent_n etc_n etc_n vers._n 18._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o you_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v comely_a in_o the_o lord_n vers._n 19_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n and_o be_v not_o bitter_a unto_o they_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n i_o must_v observe_v some_o thing_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o verse_n together_o d_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o their_o house_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o general_a call_n this_o be_v
follow_v in_o heaven_n by_o christ_n advocation_n 1._o john_n 2.1_o and_o frame_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26_o ob._n but_o how_o can_v they_o find_v matter_n for_o so_o much_o prayer_n sol._n if_o man_n have_v by_o the_o law_n gather_v the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o learned_a to_o see_v and_o fear_v the_o judgement_n sin_n may_v bring_v if_o they_o have_v observe_v the_o daily_a strait_n of_o a_o mortal_a condition_n if_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o almost_o infinite_a occasion_n of_o prayer_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o object_n ob._n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v pray_v and_o that_o always_o too_o against_o their_o corruption_n and_o yet_o can_v speed_v nor_o get_v strength_n against_o they_o sol._n if_o they_o have_v constant_o pray_v which_o yet_o i_o doubt_v than_o the_o reason_n be_v either_o they_o watch_v not_o in_o practice_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a luk._n 11.36_o or_o they_o strive_v not_o with_o importunity_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n luk._n 18._o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v true_o affect_v towards_o god_n grace_n in_o other_o for_o if_o envy_n at_o the_o grace_n and_o estimation_n of_o other_o reign_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deny_v to_o give_v thou_o that_o grace_n thou_o envy_v in_o other_o to_o conclude_v if_o any_o man_n hitherto_o careless_a of_o this_o duty_n be_v now_o desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o he_o ought_v with_o word_n affection_n and_o success_n let_v such_o a_o man_n put_v on_o a_o mind_n to_o observe_v the_o rule_n follow_v 1_o thou_o must_v forgive_v all_o thy_o enemy_n prayer_n and_o resolve_v to_o live_v without_o malice_n matth._n 6._o 2_o thou_o must_v constant_o hear_v god_n word_n else_o thou_o can_v never_o pray_v but_o god_n will_v abhor_v thou_o and_o thy_o prayer_n pro._n 28.10_o 3_o thou_o must_v get_v and_o show_v a_o merciful_a heart_n to_o man_n if_o thou_o will_v prevail_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n with_o god_n pro._n 21_o 13._o matth._n 5.7_o 4_o thou_o must_v carry_v thyself_o orderly_o and_o quiet_o in_o the_o family_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o 5_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth_n 6._o ob._n but_o i_o want_v word_n sol._n pray_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o word_n and_o mind_n thy_o own_o way_n by_o consider_v thy_o sin_n and_o want_n by_o the_o law_n ob._n but_o i_o want_v the_o affection_n of_o prayer_n sol._n search_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o vile_a affection_n lust_n and_o passion_n unmortify_v psal._n 66.18_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o compassion_n zachar._n 11.12_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n rest_v not_o in_o beginning_n god_n will_v take_v that_o at_o the_o first_o which_o he_o will_v not_o still_o be_v content_a with_o learn_v to_o pray_v better_o thus_o of_o the_o six_o thing_n the_o last_o be_v the_o matter_n he_o pray_v for_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v concern_v perseverance_n here_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o may_v be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v true_a both_o in_o true_a member_n and_o in_o seem_a member_n the_o true_a member_n may_v fall_v either_o by_o infirmity_n and_o so_o the_o righteous_a fall_v seven_o time_n and_o rise_v again_o or_o by_o presumption_n fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o gross_a evil_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v recover_v but_o with_o extreme_a sorrow_n the_o only_a seem_a member_n not_o only_o may_v but_o certain_o will_v fall_v and_o that_o most_o a_o end_n final_o without_o recovery_n so_o demas_n judas_n joash_n and_o many_o more_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o see_v apostasy_n in_o man_n that_o have_v room_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n away_o doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v away_o a_o worse_a condition_n likely_a a_o man_n can_v choose_v for_o himself_o 2._o pet._n 2.20.21_o for_o satan_n will_v re-enter_v and_o gain_v a_o strong_a possession_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v yea_o their_o disposition_n unto_o evil_n may_v seven_o time_n more_o be_v inflame_v then_o ever_o before_o seven_o devil_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a may_v enter_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ground_n under_o a_o millstone_n than_o thus_o to_o live_v in_o apostasy_n matth._n 21.44_o such_o person_n be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o tim._n 1._o last_o their_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o have_v know_v it_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o dog_n and_o swine_n 2._o pet._n 2.20.21.22_o yea_o they_o may_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o apostasy_n away_o answ._n the_o cause_n be_v either_o without_o they_o or_o in_o themselves_o without_o they_o be_v ill_a counsel_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o joash_n and_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n not_o only_o to_o glut_v himself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o thereby_o to_o work_v scandal_n in_o the_o weak_a and_o scorn_v in_o the_o wicked_a within_o themselves_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o some_o unbelief_n 11.20_o in_o some_o pride_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o conceit_n ult._n in_o some_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n so_o in_o judas_n and_o demas_n in_o some_o the_o very_a levity_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o some_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o in_o some_o certain_a opinion_n wilful_o receive_v as_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n 5.4_o or_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a 17.18_o or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o general_a cause_n be_v the_o want_n of_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v 7._o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 10.11_o and_o the_o rather_o consider_v that_o many_o that_o be_v fall_v have_v great_a knowledge_n 6.4_o and_o great_a joy_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n 13._o and_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n for_o so_o have_v the_o galatian_n to_o paul_n 4._o and_o beside_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o reformation_n do_v forsake_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n 1.20_o and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 6.4.5_o ob._n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v find_v no_o such_o misery_n in_o their_o estate_n answ._n thou_o know_v not_o what_o they_o find_v 2._o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cast_v into_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n ob._n but_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v protestant_n still_o and_o not_o papist_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n and_o a_o apostasy_n in_o part_n they_o fall_v fâ—om_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n demas_n do_v not_o turn_v gentile_a or_o the_o galatian_n nay_o the_o pharisee_n that_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o open_o renounce_v religion_n and_o therefore_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 11.3_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n doct._n 3._o perseverance_n may_v be_v obtain_v a_o man_n may_v stand_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n 5.1.2.3_o god_n be_v able_a to_o establish_v we_o 15.1_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n power_n not_o only_o to_o regeneration_n but_o to_o salvation_n 14.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a 10.4_o and_o great_a power_n be_v make_v know_v in_o weakness_n 12.10_o only_o believe_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n doct._n 4._o much_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o obtain_v perseverance_n and_o will_v prevail_v though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n perfect_a perfect_a a_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a diverse_a way_n 1_o in_o the_o cause_n or_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n so_o good_a gift_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a jam._n 1.17_o viz._n as_o they_o be_v from_o god_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o consecration_n or_o calling_n so_o the_o word_n